Skip to main content

Full text of "Essays: second series"

See other formats


EMBRSGN^S 
ESSAYS 


,::'..^VK 


■HHMI 


U^ 


%>S?o<^ 


°£«<M^     '?  I 


*..*  ^,. 


GtoUfjjtf  ©brana 


*? 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2008  with  funding  from 

Microsoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/essayssecondseriOOemeruoft 


CONTENTS 


PA»E 

ESSAY  I. 
The  Poet 7 


ESSAY  II. 
Experience 48 

ESSAY  in. 
Chaeactee 79 

ESSAY  IV. 
Mannees 105 

(8) 


ESSAY  V. 
&D*rs 139 

ESSAY  VI. 
Natube ,  147 

ESSAY  vn. 
Politics ,..,....  173 

ESSAY  VIIL 
Nominalist  and  Realist 195 

NEW  ENGLAND  REFORMERS. 
Lbctube  at  Aemoey  Hall «H7 


THE  POET. 


A  moody  child  and  wildly  wise 

Pursued  the  game  with  joyful  eyes, 

Which  chose,  like  meteors,  their  way, 

And  rived  the  dark  with  private  ray : 

They  overleapt  the  horizon's  edge, 

Searched  with  Apollo's  privilege ; 

Through  man,  and  woman,  and  sea,  and  star, 

Saw  the  dance  of  nature  forward  far ; 

Through  worlds,  and  races,  and  terms,  and  times. 

Saw  musical  order,  and  pairing  rhymes. 


Olympian  bards  who  sun* 

Divine  ideas  below, 
Which  always  find  us  youn£ 

And  always  keep  us  §o. 


THE  POET. 


Those  who  are  esteemed  umpires  of  taste  are 
often  persons  who  have  acquired  some  knowledge 
of  admired  pictures  or  sculptures,  and  have  an  in- 
clination for  whatever  is  elegant ;  but  if  you 
inquire  whether  they  are  beautiful  souls,  and 
whether  their  own  acts  are  like  fair  pictures,  you 
learn  that  they  are  selfish  and  sensual.  Their 
cultivation  is  local,  as  if  you  should  rub  a  log  of 
dry  wood  in  one  spot  to  produce  fire,  all  the  rest 
remaining  cold.  Their  knowledge  of  the  fine  arts 
is  some  study  of  rules  and  particulars,  or  some 
limited  judgment  of  color  or  form,  which  is  exer- 
cised for  amusement  or  for  show.  It  is  a  proof  of 
the  shallowness  of  the  doctrine  of  beauty,  as  it 
lies  in  the  minds  of  our  amateurs,  that  men  seem 
to  have  lost  the  perception  of  the  instant  depend- 
ence of  form  upon  soul.  There  is  no  doctrine  of 
forms  in  our  philosophy.  We  were  put  into  our 
bodies,  as  fire  is  put  into  a  pan,  to  be  carried 
about ;  but  there  is  no  accurate  adjustment  be- 
tween the  spirit  and  the  organ,  much  less  is  the 
latter  the  germination  of  the  former.  So  in  re- 
gard to  other  forms,  the  intellectual  men  do  not 
believe  in  any  essential  dependence  of  the  material 

(7) 


8  ESSAY  L 

world  on  thought  and  volition.  Theologians  think 
it  a  pretty  air- castle  to  talk  of  the  spiritual  mean- 
ing of  a  ship  or  a  cloud,  of  a  city  or  a  contract, 
but  they  prefer  to  come  again  to  the  solid  ground 
of  historical  evidence ;  and  even  the  poets  are 
contented  with  a  civil  and  conformed  manner  of 
living,  and  to  write  poems  from  the  fancy,  at  a 
safe  distance  from  their  own  experience.  But  the 
highest  minds  of  the  world  have  never  ceased  to 
explore  the  double  meaning,  or,  shall  I  say,  the 
quadruple,  or  the  centuple,  or  much  more  mani- 
fold meaning,  of  every  sensuous  fact :  Orpheus, 
Empedocles,  Heraclitus,  Plato,  Plutarch,  Dante, 
Swedenborg,  and  the  masters  of  sculpture,  pic- 
ture, and  poetry.  For  we  are  not  pans  and 
barrows,  nor  even  porters  of  the  fire  and  torch- 
bearers,  but  children  of  the  fire,  made  of  it,  and 
only  the  same  divinity  transmuted,  and  at  two  or 
three  removes,  when  we  know  least  about  it.  And 
this  hidden  truth,  that  the  fountains  whence  all 
this  river  of  Time  and  its  creatures,  floweth,  are 
intrinsically  ideal  and  beautiful,  draws  us  to  the 
consideration  of  the  nature  and  functions  of  the 
Poet,  or  the  man  of  Beauty,  to  the  means  and 
materials  he  uses,  and  to  the  general  aspect  of  the 
art  in  the  present  time. 

The  breadth  of  the  problem  is  great,  for  the 
poet  is  representative.  He  stands  among  partial 
men  for  the  complete  man,  and  apprises  us  not  of 
his  wealth,  but  of  the  commonwealth.  The  young 
man  reveres  men  of  genius,  because,  to  speak 
truly,  they  are  more  himself  than  he  is.     They  re~ 


THE  POET.  9 

ceive  of  the  soul  as  he  also  receives,  but  they 
more.  Nature  enhances  her  beauty,  to  the  eye  of 
loving  men,  from  their  belief  that  the  poet  is  be- 
holding her  shows  at  the  same  time.  He  is 
isolated  among  his  contemporaries,  by  truth  and 
by  his  art,  but  with  this  consolation  in  his  pur- 
suits, that  they  will  draw  all  men  sooner  or  later. 
For  all  men  live  by  truth,  and  stand  in  need  of 
expression.  In  love,  in  art,  in  avarice,  in  politics, 
in  labor,  in  games,  we  study  to  utter  our  painful 
secret.  The  man  is  only  half  himself,  the  other 
half  is  his  expression. 

Notwithstanding  this  necessity  to  be  published, 
adequate  expression  is  rare.  I  know  not  how  it 
is  that  we  need  an  interpreter  ;  but  the  great  ma- 
jority of  men  seem  to  be  minors,  who  have  not 
yet  come  into  possession  of  their  own,  or  mutes, 
who  cannot  report  the  conversation  they  have  had 
with  nature.  There  is  no  man  who  does  not  an- 
ticipate a  supersensual  utility  in  the  sun,  and  stars, 
earth,  and  water.  These  stand  and  wait  to  render 
him  a  peculiar  service.  But  there  is  some  obstruc- 
tion, or  some  excess  of  phlegm  in  our  constitu- 
tion, which  does  not  suffer  them  to  yield  the  due 
effect.  Too  feeble  fall  the  impressions  of  nature 
on  us  to  make  us  artists.  Every  touch  should 
thrill.  Every  man  should  be  so  much  an  artist, 
that  he  could  report  in  conversation  what  had  be- 
fallen him.  Yet,  in  our  experience,  the  rays  or 
appulses  have  sufficient  force  to  arrive  at  the 
senses,  but  not  enough  to  reach  the  quick,  and 
compel  the  reproduction  of  themselves  in  speech. 


IO  ESSAY  /. 

The  poet  is  the  person  in  whom  these  powers  are 
in  balance,  the  man  without  impediment,  who 
sees  and  handles  that  which  others  dream  of, 
traverses  the  whole  scale  of  experience,  and 
is  representative  of  man,  in  virtue  of  being  the 
largest  power  to  receive  and  to  impart. 

For  the  Universe  has  three  children,  born  at 
one  time,  which  reappear,  under  different  names, 
in  every  system  of  thought,  whether  they  be 
called  cause,  operation,  and  effect ;  or,  more 
poetically,  Jove,  Pluto,  Neptune ;  or,  theologi- 
cally, the  Father,  the  Spirit,  and  the  Son;  but 
which  we  will  call  here,  the  Knower,  the  Doer, 
ami  the  Sayer.  These  stand  respectively  for 
the  love  of  truth,  for  the  love  of  good,  and  for 
the  love  of  beauty.  These  three  are  equal.  Each 
is  that  which  he  is  essentially,  so  that  he  cannot 
be  surmounted  or  analyzed,  and  each  of  these  three 
has  the  power  of  the  others  latent  in  him,  and 
his  own  patent. 

The  poet  is  the  sayer,  the  namer,  and  represents 
beauty.  He  is  a  sovereign,  and  stands  on  the 
centre.  For  the  world  is  not  painted,  or  adorned, 
but  is  from  the  beginning  beautiful ;  and  God 
has  not  made  some  beautiful  things,  but  Beauty 
is  the  creator  of  the  universe.  Therefore  the  poet 
is  not  any  permissive  potentate,  but  is  emperor 
in  his  own  right.  Criticism  is  infested  with  a  cant 
of  materialism,  which  assumes  that  manual  skill 
and  activity  is  the  first  merit  of  all  men,  and  dis- 
parages such  as  say  and  do  not,  overlooking  the 
fact   that  some  men,   namely,  poets,  are  natural 


THE  POET.  II 

Bayers,  sent  into  the  world  to  the  end  of  expres- 
sion, and  confounds  them  with  those  whose  prov- 
ince is  action,  but  who  quit  it,  to  imitate  the 
sayers.  But  Homer's  words  are  as  costly  and  ad- 
mirable to  Homer,  as  Agamemnon's  victories  are 
to  Agamemnon.  The  poet  does  not  wait  for  the 
hero  or  the  sage,  but,  as  they  act  and  think 
primarily,  so  he  writes  primarily  what  will  and 
must  be  spoken,  reckoning  the  others,  though 
primaries  also,  yet,  in  respect  to  him,  secondaries 
and  servants ;  as  sitters  or  models  in  the  studio 
of  a  painter,  or  as  assistants  who  bring  building 
materials  to  an  architect. 

For  poetry  was  all  written  before  time  was, 
and  whenever  we  are  so  finely  organized  that  we 
can  penetrate  into  that  region  where  the  air  is 
music,  we  hear  those  primal  warblings,  and  at- 
tempt to  write  them  down,  but  we  lose  ever  and 
anon  a  word,  or  a  verse,  and  substitute  something 
of  our  own,  and  thus  miswrite  the  poem.  The 
men  of  more  delicate  ear  write  down  these 
cadences  more  faithfully,  and  these  transcripts, 
though  imperfect,  become  the  songs  of  the  nations. 
For  nature  is  as  truly  beautiful  as  it  is  good,  or  as  it 
is  reasonable,  and  must  as  much  appear,  as  it  must 
be  done,  or  be  known.  Words  and  deeds  are  quite 
indifferent  modes  of  the  divine  energy,  Words 
are  also  actions,  and  actions  are  a  kind  of  words. 

The  sign  and  credentials  of  the  poet  are,  that  he 
announces  that  which  no  man  foretold.  He  is  the 
true  and  only  doctor ;  he  knows  and  tells ;  he  is- 
the  only  teller  of  news,  for  he  was  present  and 


12  ESSAY  I. 

privy  to  the  appearance  which  he  describes.  He  is  a 
beholder  of  ideas,  and  an  utterer  of  the  necessary 
and  causal.  For  we  do  not  speak  now  of  men  of 
poetical  talents,  or  of  industry  and  skill  in  metre, 
but  of  the  true  poet.  I  took  part  in  a  conversation 
the  other  day, ^concerning  a  recent  writer  of  lyrics, 
a  man  of  subtle  mind,  whose  head  appeared  to  be 
a  music-box  of  delicate  tunes  and  rhythms,  and 
whose  skill,  and  command  of  language  we  could 
not  sufficiently  praise.  But  when  the  question 
arose,  whether  he  was  not  only  a  lyrist,  but  a 
poet,  we  were  obliged  -to  confess  that  he  is 
plainly  a  contemporary,  not  an  eternal  man.  He 
does  not  stand  out  of  our  low  limitations,  like  a 
Chimborazo  under  the  line,  running  up  from  the 
torrid  base  through  all  the  climates  of  the  globe, 
with  belts  of  the  herbage  of  every  latitude  on 
its  high  and  mottled  sides  ;  but  this  genius  is  the 
landscape-garden  of  a  modern  house,  adorned  with 
fountains  and  statues,  with  well-bred  men  and 
women  standing  and  sitting  in  the  walks  and 
terraces.  We  hear,  through  all  the  varied  music, 
the  ground- tone  of  conventional  life.  Our  poets 
are  men  of  talents  who  sing,  and  not  the  children 
of  music.  The  argument  is  secondary,  the  finish 
of  the  verses  is  primary. 

For  it  is  not  metres,  but  a  metre-making  argu- 
ment, that  makes  a  poem, — a  thought  so  pas- 
sionate and  alive,  that,  like  the  spirit  of  a  plant  or 
an  animal,  it  has  an  architecture  of  its  own,  and 
adorns  nature  with  a  new  thing.  The  thought 
and  the  form  are  equal  in  the  order  of  time,  but 


THE  POET.  13 

in  the  order  of  genesis  the  thought  is  prior  to  the 
form.  The  poet  has  a  new  thought :  he  has  a 
whole  new  experience  to  unfold ;  he  will  tell  us 
how  it  was  with  him,  and  all  men  will  be  the 
richer  in  his  fortune.  For,  the  experience  of 
each  new  age  requires  a  new  confession,  and  the 
world  seems  always  waiting  for  its  poet.  I  re- 
member, when  I  was  young,  how  much  I  was 
moved  one  morning  by  tidings  that  genius  had 
appeared  in  a  youth  who  sat  near  me  at  table. 
He  had  left  his  work,  and  gone  rambling  none 
knew  whither,  and  had  written  hundreds  of  lines, 
but  could  not  tell  whether  that  which  was  in  him 
was  therein  told :  he  could  tell  nothing  but  that 
all  was  changed, — man,  beast,  heaven,  earth,  and 
sea.  How  gladly  we  listened!  how  credulous! 
Society  seemed  to  be  compromised.  We  sat  in 
the  aurora  of  a  sunrise  which  was  to  put  out  all 
the  stars.  Boston  seemed  to  be  at  twice  the 
distance  it  had  the  night  before,  or  was  much 
farther  than  that.  Rome, — what  was  Rome? 
Plutarch  and  Shakespeare  were  in  the  yellow  leaf,, 
and  Homer  no  more  should  be  heard  of.  It  is 
much  to  know  that  poetry  has  been  written  this 
very  day,  under  this  very  roof,  by  your  side. 
What !  that  wonderful  spirit  has  not  expired  I 
these  stony  moments  are  still  sparkling  and  ani- 
mated! I  had  fancied  that  the  oracles  were  all 
silent,  and  nature  had  spent  her  fires,  and  be- 
hold !  all  night,  from  every  pore,  these  fine  auroras 
have  been  streaming.  Every  one  has  some  in- 
terest  in   the  advent  of   the  poet,    and    no   one 


14  ESSAY  I. 

knows  how  much  it  may  concern  him.  We  know 
that  the  secret  of  the  world  is  profound,  but  who 
or  what  shall  be  our  interpreter,  we  know  not. 
A  mountain  ramble,  a  new  style  of  face,  a  new 
person,  may  put  the  key  into  our  hands.  Of 
course,  the  value  of  genius  to  us  is  in  the  veracity 
of  its  report.  Talent  may  frolic  and  juggle ; 
genius  realizes  and  adds.  Mankind,  in  good 
earnest,  have  availed  so  far  in  understanding 
themselves  and  their  work,  that  the  foremost 
watchman  on  the  peak  announces  his  news.  It  is 
the  truest  word  ever  spoken,  and  the  phrase  will 
be  the  fittest,  most  musical,  and  the  unerring 
voice  of  the  world  for  that  time. 

All  that  we  call  sacred  history  attests  that  the 
birth  of  a  poet  is  the  principal  event  in  chronol- 
ogy. Man,  never  so  often  deceived,  still  watches 
for  the  arrival  of  a  brother  who  can  hold  him 
steady  to  a  truth,  until  he  has  made  it  his  own. 
With  what  joy  I  begin  to  read  a  poem,  which  I 
confide  in  as  an  inspiration  !  And  now  my  chains 
are  to  be  broken ;  I  shall  mount  above  these 
clouds  and  opaque  airs  in  which  I  live, — opaque, 
though  they  seem  transparent, — and  from  the 
heaven  of  truth  I  shall  see  and  comprehend  my 
relations.  That  will  reconcile  me  to  life,  and 
renovate  nature,  to  see  trifles  animated  by  a  ten- 
dency, and  to  know  what  I  am  doing.  Life  will 
no  more  be  a  noise ;  now  I  shall  see  men  and 
women,  and  know  the  signs  by  which  they  may  be 
discerned  from  fools  and  satans.  This  day  shall 
be  better   than  my  birthday:  then  I  became  an 


THE  POET.  15 

animal :  now  I  am  invited  into  the  science  of  the 
real.  Such  is  the  hope,  but  the  fruition  is  post- 
poned. Oftener  it  falls,  that  this  winged  man, 
who  will  carry  me  into  the  heaven,  whirls  me  into 
the  clouds,  then  leaps  and  frisks  about  with  me 
from  cloud  to  cloud,  still  affirming  that  he  is 
bound  heavenward;  and  I,  being  myself  a  novice, 
am  slow  in  perceiving  that  he  does  not  know  the 
way  into  the  heavens,  and  is  merely  bent  that  I 
should  admire  his  skill  to  rise,  like  a  fowl  or  a 
flying  fish,  a  little  way  from  the  ground  or  the 
water;  but  the  all-piercing,  all-feeding,  and  ocular 
air  of  heaven,  that  man  shall  never  inhabit.  I 
tumble  down  again  soon  into  my  old  nooks,  and 
lead  the  life  of  exaggerations  as  before,  and  have 
lost  my  faith  in  the  possibility  of  any  guide  who 
can  lead  me  thither  where  I  would  be. 

But  leaving  these  victims  of  vanity,  let  us,  with 
new  hope,  observe  how  nature,  by  worthier  im- 
pulses, has  ensured  the  poet's  fidelity  to  his  office 
of  announcement  and  affirming,  namely,  by  the 
beauty  of  things,  which  becomes  a  new,  and 
higher  beauty,  when  expressed.  Nature  offers  all 
her  creatures  to  him  as  a  picture-language.  Be- 
ing used  as  a  type,  a  second  wonderful  value  ap- 
pears in  the  object,  far  better  than  its  old  value, 
as  the  carpenter's  stretched  cord,  if  you  hold  your 
ear  close  enough,  is  musical  in  the  breeze. 
"  Things  more  excellent  than  every  image,"  says 
Jamblichus,  "  are  expressed  through  images." 
Things  admit  of  being  used  as  symbols,  because 
nature   is   a   symbol,  in   the   whole,  and  in  every 


16  ESSAY  I. 

part.  Every  line  we  can  draw  in  the  sand  has 
expression  ;  and  there  is  no  body  without  its  spirit 
or  genius.  All  form  is  an  effect  of  character  ;  all 
condition,  of  the  quality  of  the  life ;  all  harmony, 
of  health ;  (and,  for  this  reason,  a  perception  of 
beauty  should  be  sympathetic,  or  proper  only  to 
the  good).  The  beautiful  rests  on  the  foundations 
of  the  necessary.  The  soul  makes  the  body,  as 
the  wise  Spenser  teaches : 

"  So  every  spirit,  as  it  is  most  pure, 
And  hath  in  it  the  more  of  heavenly  light, 
So  it  the  fairer  body  doth  procure 
To  habit  in,  and  it  more  fairly  dight, 
With  cheerful  grace  and  amiable  sight. 
For,  of  the  soul,  the  body  form  doth  take, 
For  soul  is  form,  and  doth  the  body  make." 

Here  we  find  ourselves,  suddenly,  not  in  a  critical 
speculation,  but  in  a  holy  place,  and  should  go 
very  warily  and  reverently.  We  stand  before  the 
secret  of  the  world,  there  where  Being  passes  into 
Appearance,  and  Unity  into  Variety. 

The  Universe  is  the  extern  isation  of  the  soul. 
Wherever  the  life  is,  that  bursts  into  appearance 
around  it.  Our  science  is  sensual,  and  therefore 
superficial.  The  earth,  and  the  heavenly  bodies, 
physics,  and  chemistry,  we  sensually  treat,  as  if 
they  were  self-existent ;  but  these  are  the  retinue 
of  that  Being  we  have.  "  The  mighty  heaven," 
said  Proclus,  "  exhibits,  in  its  transfigurations, 
clear  images  of  the  splendor  of  intellectual  per- 
ceptions ;  being  moved  in  conjunction  with  the 
un apparent     periods     of    intellectual    natures." 


THE  POET.  17 

Therefore,  science  always  goes  abreast  with  the 
just  elevation  of  the  man,  keeping  step  with  relig- 
ion and  metaphysics ;  or,  the  state  of  science  is 
an  index  of  our  self-knowledge.  Since  everything 
in  nature  answers  to  a  moral  power,  if  any  phe- 
nomenon remains  brute  and  dark,  it  is  that  the 
corresponding  faculty  in  the  observer  is  not  yet 
active. 

No  wonder,  then,  if  these  waters  be  so  deep, 
that  we  hover  over  them  with  a  religious  regard. 
The  beauty  of  the  fable  proves  the  importance  of 
the  sense  ;  to  the  poet,  and  to  all  others ;  or,  if 
you  please,  every  man  is  so  far  a  poet  as  to  be 
susceptible  of  these  enchantments  of  nature  ;  for 
all  men  have  the  thoughts  whereof  the  universe 
is  the  celebration,  I  find  that  the  fascination  re- 
sides in  the  symbol.  Who  loves  nature  ?  Who 
does  not  ?  Is  it  only  poets,  and  men  of  leisure 
and  cultivation,  who  live  with  her  ?  No ;  but  also 
hunters,  farmers,  grooms,  and  butchers,  though 
they  express  their  affection  in  their  choice  of  life, 
and  not  in  their  choice  of  words.  The  writer  won- 
ders what  the  coachman  or  the  hunter  values  in 
riding,  in  horses,  and  dogs.  It  is  not  superficial 
qualities.  When  you  talk  with  him,  he  holds 
these  at  as  slight  a  rate  as  you.  His  worship  is 
sympathetic  ;  he  has  no  definitions,  but  he  is  com- 
manded in  nature,  by  the  living  power  which  he 
feels  to  be  there  present.  No  imitation,  or  play- 
ing of  these  things,  would  content  him  ;  he  loves 
the  earnest  of  the  north  wind,  of  rain,  of  stone, 
and  wood,  and  iron.      A  beauty  not  explicable,  is 


IS  ESSAY  I. 

dearer  than  a  beauty  which  we  can  see  to  the  end 
of.  It  is  nature  the  symbol,  nature  certifying  the 
supernatural,  body  overflowed  by  life,  which  he 
worships,  with  coarse,  but  sincere  rites. 

The  inwardness,  and  mystery,  of  this  attach- 
ment drives  men  of  every  class  to  the  use  of  em 
blems.  The  schools  of  poets,  and  philosophers. 
are  not  more  intoxicated  with  their  symbols  than 
the  populace  with  theirs.  In  our  political  parties, 
compute  the  power  of  badges  and  emblems.  See 
the  great  ball  which  they  roll  from  Baltimore  to 
Bunker  hill!  In  the  political  processions,  Lowell 
goes  in  a  loom,  and  Lynn  in  a  shoe,  and  Salem  in 
a  ship.  Witness  the  cider-barrel,  the  log-cabin, 
the  hickory-stick,  the  palmetto,  and  all  the  cogni- 
zances of  party.  See  the  power  of  national  em- 
blems. Some  stars,  lilies,  leopards,  a  crescent,  a 
lion,  an  eagle,  or  other  figure,  which  came  into 
credit  God  knows  how,  on  an  old  rag  of  bunting, 
blowing  in  the  wind,  on  a  fort,  at  the  ends  of  the 
earth,  shall  make  the  blood  tingle  under  the 
rudest,  or  the  most  conventional  exterior.  The 
people  fancy  they  hate  poetry,  and  they  are  all 
poets  and  mystics ! 

Beyond  this  universality  of  the  symbolic  Ian 
guage,  we  are  apprised  of  the  divineness  of  this 
superior  use  of  things,  whereby  the  world  is  a 
temple,  whose  walls  are  covered  with  emblems, 
pictures,  and  commandments  of  the  Deity,  in  this, 
that  there  is  no  fact  in  nature  which  does  not 
carry  the  whole  sense  of  nature;  and  the  distinc- 
tions which  we   make  in  events,  and  in  affairs,  of 


THE  POET.  19 

low  and  high,  honest  and  base,  disappear  when 
nature  is  used  as  a  symbol.  Thought  makes 
everything  fit  for  use.  The  vocabulary  of  an  om- 
niscient man  would  embrace  words  and  images 
excluded  from  polite  conversation.  What  would 
be  base,  or  even  obscene,  to  the  obscene,  becomes 
illustrious,  spoken  in  a  new  connection  of  thought. 
The  piety  of  the  Hebrew  prophets  purges  their 
grossness.  The  circumcision  is  an  example  of  the 
power  of  poetry  to  raise  the  low  and  offensive. 
Small  and  mean  things  serve  as  well  as  great  sym- 
bols. The  meaner  the  type  by  which  a  law  is 
expressed,  the  more  pungent  it  is,  and  the  more 
lasting  in  the  memories  of  men  :  just  as  we  choose 
the  smallest  box,  or  case,  in  which  any  needful 
utensil  can  be  carried.  Bare  lists  of  words  are 
found  suggestive,  to  an  imaginative  and  excited 
mind ;  as  it  is  related  of  Lord  Chatham,  that  he 
was  accustomed  to  read  in  Bailey's  Dictionary, 
when  he  was  preparing  to  speak  in  Parliament. 
The  poorest  experience  is  rich  enough  for  all  the 
purposes  of  expressing  thought.  Why  covet  a 
knowledge  of  new  facts?  Day  and  night,  house 
and  garden,  a  few  books,  a  few  actions,  serve  us 
as  well  as  would  all  trades  and  all  spectacles.  We 
are  far  from  having  exhausted  the  significance  of 
the  few  symbols  we  use.  We  can  come  to  use 
them  yet  with  a  terrible  simplicity.  It  does  not 
need  that  a  poem  should  be  long.  Every  word 
was  once  a  poem.  Every  new  relation  is  a  new 
word.  Also,  we  use  defects  and  deformities 
to  a  sacred  purpose,  so  expressing  our  sense  that 


20  ESSAY  I. 

the  evils  of  the  world  are  such  onty  to  the  evil 
eye.  In  the  old  mythology,  mythologists  observe, 
defects  are  ascribed  to  divine  natures,  as  lameness 
to  Vulcan,  blindness  to  Cupid,  and  the  like,  to 
signify  exuberances. 

For,  as  it  is  dislocation  and  detachment  from 
the  life  of  God,  that  makes  things  ugly,  the  poet, 
who  re-attaches  things  to  nature  and  the  Whole, 
— re-attaching  even  artificial  things,  and  viola- 
tions of  nature,  to  nature,  by  a  deeper  insight, — • 
disposes  very  easily  of  the  most  disagreeable 
facts.  Readers  of  poetry  see  the  factory -village 
and  the  railway,  and  fancy  that  the  poetry  of  the 
landscape  is  broken  up  by  these ;  for  these  works 
of  art  are  not  yet  consecrated  in  their  reading ; 
but  the  poet  sees  them  fall  within  the  great  Or- 
der not  less  than  the  bee-hive,  or  the  spider's 
geometrical  web.  Nature  adopts  them  very  fast 
into  her  vital  circles,  and  the  gliding  train  of  cars 
she  loves  like  her  own.  Besides,  in  a  centred  mind, 
it  signifies  nothing  how  many  mechanical  inven- 
tions you  exhibit.  Though  you  add  millions,  and 
never  so  surprising,  the  fact  of  mechanics  has  not 
gained  a  grain's  weight.  The  spiritual  fact  re* 
mains  unalterable,  by  many  or  by  few  particulars  \ 
as  no  mountain  is  of  any  appreciable  height  to 
break  the  curve  of  the  sphere.  A  shrewd  coun- 
try-boy goes  to  the  city  for  the  first  time,  and  the 
complacent  citizen  is  not  satisfied  with  his  little 
wonder.  It  is  not  that  he  does  not  see  all  the  fine 
houses,  and  know  that  he  never  saw  such  before, 
but  he  disposes  of  them  as  easily  as  the  poet  finds 


THE  POET.  21 

place  for  the  railway.  The  chief  value  of  the 
new  fact,  is  to  enhance  the  great  and  constant 
fact  of  Life,  which  can  dwarf  any  and  every  cir- 
cumstance, and  to  which  the  belt  of  wampum, 
and  the  commerce  of  America,  are  alike. 

The  world  being  thus  put  under  the  mind  for 
verb  and  noun,  the  poet  is  he  who  can  articulate 
it.  For,  though  life  is  great,  and  fascinates,  and 
absorbs, — and  though  all  men  are  intelligent  of 
the  symbols  through  which  it  is  named, — yet  they 
cannot  originally  use  them.  We  are  symbols,  and 
inhabit  symbols ;  workman,  work,  and  tools, 
words  and  things,  birth  and  death,  all  are  em- 
blems; but  we  sympathize  with  the  symbols,  and, 
being  infatuated  with  the  economical  uses  of 
things,  we  do  not  know  that  they  are  thoughts. 
The  poet,  by  an  ulterior  intellectual  perception, 
gives  them  a  power  which  makes  their  old  use 
forgotten,  and  puts  eyes,  and  a  tongue,  into  every 
dumb  and  inanimate  object.  He  perceives  the  in- 
dependence of  the  thought  on  the  symbol,  the 
stability  of  the  thought,  the  accidency  and  fugac- 
it}'-  of  the  symbol.  As  the  eyes  of  Lyncseus  were 
said  to  see  through  the  earth,  so  the  poet  turns 
the  world  to  glass,  and  shows  us  all  things  in 
their  right  series  and  procession.  For,  through 
that  better  perception,  he  stands  one  step  nearer 
to  things,  and  sees  the  flowing  or  metamorphosis  ; 
perceives  that  thought  is  multiform  ;  that  within 
the  form  of  every  creature  is  a  force  impelling  it 
to  ascend  into  a  higher  form ;  and,  following  with 
his  eyes  the  life,  uses  the  forms  which  express 


22  ESSAY  I. 

that  life,  and  so  his  speech  flows  with  the  flowing  of 
nature.  All  the  facts  of  the  animal  economy,  sex^ 
nutriment,  gestation,  birth,  growth,  are  symbols  of 
the  passage  of  the  world  into  the  soul  of  man,  to 
suffer  there  a  change,  and  reappear  a  new  and  higher 
fact.  He  uses  forms  according  to  the  life,  and  not 
according  to  the  form.  This  is  true  science.  The 
poet  alone  knows  astronomy,  chemistry,  vegetation, 
and  animation,  for  he  does  not  stop  at  these  facts, 
but  employs  them  as  signs.  He  knows  why  the 
plain,  or  meadow  of  space,  was  strewn  with  these 
flowers  we  call  suns,  and  moons,  and  stars ;  why 
the  great  deep  is  adorned  with  animals,  with  men, 
and  gods ;  for,  in  every  word  he  speaks  he  rides 
on  them  as  the  horses  of  thought. 

By  virtue  of  this  science  the  poet  is  the  Namer, 
or  Language-maker,  naming  things  sometimes  af- 
ter their  appearance,  sometimes  after  their  essence, 
and  giving  to  every  one  its  own  name,  and  not 
another's,  thereby  rejoicing  the  intellect,  which  de- 
lights in  detachment  or  boundary.  The  poet  made 
all  the  words,  and  therefore  language  is  the  archives 
of  history,  and,  if  we  must  say  it,  a  sort  of  tomb 
of  the  muses.  For,  though  the  origin  of  most  of 
our  words  is  forgotten,  each  word  was  at  first  a 
stroke  of  genius,  and  obtained  currency,  because 
for  the  moment  it  symbolized  the  world  to  the 
first  speaker  and  to  the  hearer.  The  etymologist 
finds  the  deadest  word  to  have  been  once  a  bril- 
liant picture.  Language  is  fossil  poetry.  As  the 
limestone  of  the  continent  consists  of  infinite 
masses  of  the  shells  of  animalcules,  so  language 


THE  POET.  23 

is  made  up  of  images,  or  tropes,  which  now,  in 
their  secondary  use,  have  long  ceased  to  remind 
us  of  their  poetic  origin.  But  the  poet  names 
the  thing  because  he  sees  it,  or  comes  one  step 
nearer  to  it  than  any  other.  This  expression,  or 
naming,  is  not  art,  but  a  second  nature,  grown 
out  of  the  first,  as  a  leaf  out  of  a  tree.  What  we 
call  nature  is  a  certain  self-regulated  motion,  or 
change ;  and  nature  does  all  things  by  her  own 
hands,  and  does  not  leave  another  to  baptize  her, 
but  baptizes  herself;  and  this  through  the  meta- 
morphosis again.  I  remember  that  a  certain  poet 
described  it  to  me  thus : 

Genius  is  the  activity  which  repairs  the  decays 
of  things,  whether  wholly  or  partly  of  a  material 
and  finite  kind.  Nature,  through  all  her  king- 
doms, insures  herself.  Nobody  cares  for  planting 
the  poor  fungus:  so  she  shakes  down  from  the 
gills  of  one  agaric  countless  spores,  any  one  of 
which,  being  preserved,  transmits  new  billions  of 
spores  to-morrow  or  next  day.  The  new  agaric 
of  this  hour  has  a  chance  which  the  old  one  had 
not.  This  atom  of  seed  is  thrown  into  a  new 
place,  not  subject  to  the  accidents  which  destro}red 
its  parent  two  rods  off.  She  makes  a  man  ;  and 
having  brought  him  to  ripe  age,  she  will  no  longer 
run  the  risk  of  losing  this  wonder  at  a  blow,  but 
she  detaches  from  him  a  new  self,  that  the  kind 
may  be  safe  from  accidents  to  which  the  individ- 
ual is  exposed.  So  when  the  soul  of  the  poet  has 
come  to  ripeness  of  thought,   she   detaches  and 


24  ESSAY  I. 

sends  away  from  it  its  poems  or  songs, — a  fearless, 
sleepless,  deathless  progeny,  which  is  not  exposed 
to  the  accidents  of  the  weary  kingdom  of  time : 
a  fearless,  vivacious  offspring,  clad  with  wings, 
(such  was  the  virtue  of  the  soul  out  of  which 
they  came),  which  carry  them  fast  and  far,  and 
infix  them  irrecoverably  into  the  hearts  of  men. 
These  wings  are  the  beauty  of  the  poet's  soul. 
The  songs,  thus  flying  immortal  from  their  mor- 
tal parent,  are  pursued  by  clamorous  flights  of 
censures,  which  swarm  in  far  greater  numbers,  and 
threaten  to  devour  them ;  but  these  last  are  not 
winged.  At  the  end  of  a  very  short  leap  they  fall 
plump  down,  and  rot,  having  received  from  the 
souls  out  of  which  they  came  no  beautiful  wings. 
But  the  melodies  of  the  poet  ascend,  and  leap, 
and  pierce  into  the  deeps  of  infinite  time. 

So  far  the  bard  taught  me,  using  his  freer 
speech.  But  nature  has  a  higher  end,  in  the  pro- 
duction of  new  individuals,  than  security,  namely, 
ascension,  or,  the  passage  of  the  soul  into  higher 
forms.  I  knew,  in  my  younger  days,  the  sculptor 
who  made  the  statue  of  the  youth  which  stands  in 
the  public  garden.  He  was,  as  I  remember,  un- 
able to  tell,  directly,  what  made  him  happy,  or 
unhappy,  but  by  wonderful  indirections  he  could 
tell.  He  rose  one  day,  according  to  his  habit,  be- 
fore the  dawn,  and  saw  the  morning  break,  grand 
as  the  eternity  out  of  which  it  came,  and,  for 
many  days  after,  he  strove  to  express  this  tran- 
quillity, and,  lo !  his  chisel  had  fashioned  out  of 


THE  POET.  2$ 

marble  the  form  of  a  beautiful  youth,  Phosphorus, 
whose  aspect  is  such,  that,  it  is  said,  all  persons 
who  look  on  it  become  silent.  The  poet  also  re- 
signs himself  to  his  mood,  and  that  thought  which 
agitated  him  is  expressed,  but  alter  idem,  in  a 
manner  totally  new.  The  expression  is  organic, 
or,  the  new  type  which  things  themselves  take 
when  liberated.  As,  in  the  sun,  objects  paint 
their  images  on  the  retina  of  the  eye,  so  they, 
sharing  the  aspiration  of  the  whole  universe,  tend 
to  paint  a  far  more  delicate  copy  of  their  essence 
in  his  mind.  Like  the  metamorphosis  of  things 
into  higher  organic  forms,  is  their  change  into 
melodies.  Over  everything  stands  its  daemon,  01 
soul,  and,  as  the  form  of  the  thing  is  reflected  by 
the  eye,  so  the  soul  of  the  thing  is  reflected  by  a 
melody.  The  sea,  the  mountain-ridge,  Niagara, 
and  every  flower-bed,  pre-exist,  or  super-exist,  in 
pre-cantations,  which  sail  like  odors  in  the  air,  and 
when  any  man  goes  by  with  an  ear  sufficiently 
fine,  he  overhears  them,  and  endeavors  to  write 
down  the  notes,  without  diluting  or  depraving 
them.  And  herein  is  the  legitimation  of  criti- 
cism, in  the  mind's  faith,  that  the  poems  are  a  cor- 
rupt version  of  some  text  in  nature,  with  which 
they  ought  to  be  made  to  tally.  A  rhyme  in  one 
of  our  sonnets  should  not  be  less  pleasing  than 
the  iterated  nodes  of  a  sea-shell,  or  the  resembling 
difference  of  a  group  of  flowers.  The  pairing  of 
the  birds  is  an  idyl,  not  tedious  as  our  idyls  are  ; 
a  tempest  is  a  rough  ode  without  falsehood  or 
rant ;  a  summer,  with  its  harvest  sown,  reaped, 


26  ESSAY  I. 

and  stored,  is  an  epic  song,  subordinating  how- 
many  admirably  executed  parts.  Why  should  not 
the  symmetry  and  truth  that  modulate  these, 
glide  into  our  spirits,  and  we  participate  the  in- 
vention of  nature  ? 

This  insight,  which  expresses  itself  by  what  is 
called  Imagination,  is  a  very  high  sort  of  seeing, 
which  does  not  come  by  study,  but  by  the  intel- 
lect being  where  and  what  it  sees,  by  sharing  the 
path,  or  circuit  of  things  through  forms,  and  so 
making  them  translucid  to  others.  The  path  of 
things  is  silent.  Will  they  suffer  a  speaker  to  go 
with  them  ?  A  spy  they  will  not  suffer  ;  a  lover, 
a  poet,  is  the  transcendency  of  their  own  nature, 
— him  they  will  suffer.  The  condition  of  true 
naming,  on  the  poet's  part,  is  his  resigning  him- 
self to  the  divine  aura  which  breathes  through 
forms,  and  accompanying  that. 

It  is  a  secret  which  every  intellectual  man 
quickly  learns,  that,  beyond  the  energy  of  his 
possessed  and  conscious  intellect,  he  is  capable 
of  a  new  energy  (as  of  an  intellect  doubled 
on  itself),  by  abandonment  to  the  nature  of 
things  :  that,  besides  his  privacy  of  power  as  an 
individual  man,  there  is  a  great  public  power. 
on  which  he  can  draw,  by  unlocking,  at  all 
risks,  his  human  doors,  and  suffering  the  ethereal 
tides  to  roll  and  circulate  through  him  :  then  he  is 
caught  up  into  the  life  of  the  Universe,  his  speech 
is  thunder,  his  thought  is  law,  and  his  words  are 
universally  intelligible  as  the  plants  and  animals. 
The  poet  knows  that  he  speaks  adequately,  then, 


THE  POET.  27 

only  when  he  speaks  somewhat  wildly,  or,  "  with 
the  flower  of  the  mind ; "  not  with  the  intellect, 
used  as  an  organ,  but  with  the  intellect  released 
from  all  service,  and  suffered  to  take  its  direction 
from  its  celestial  life ;  or,  as  the  ancients  were 
wont  to  express  themselves,  not  with  intellect 
alone,  but  with  the  intellect  inebriated  by  nectar. 
As  the  traveller  who  has  lost  his  way,  throws  his 
reins  on  his  horse's  neck,  and  trusts  to  the  instinct 
of  the  animal  to  find  his  road,  so  must  we  do  with 
the  divine  animal  who  carries  us  through  this 
world.  For  if  in  any  manner  we  can  stimulate 
this  instinct,  new  passages  are  opened  for  us  into 
nature,  the  mind  flows  into  and  through  things 
hardest  and  highest,  and  the  metamorphosis  is 
possible. 

This  is  the  reason  why  bards  love  wine,  mead, 
narcotics,  coffee,  tea,  opium,  the  fumes  of  sandal- 
wood and  tobacco,  or  whatever  other  species  of 
animal  exhilaration.  All  men  avail  themselves  of 
such  means  as  they  can,  to  add  this  extraordinary 
power  to  their  normal  powers ;  and  to  this  end 
they  prize  conversation,  music,  pictures,  sculp- 
ture, dancing,  theatres,  travelling,  war,  mobs,  fires, 
gaming,  politics,  or  love,  or  science,  or  animal  in- 
toxication, which  are  several  coarser  or  finer 
gw<m'-mechanical  substitutes  for  the  true  nectar, 
which  is  the  ravishment  of  the  intellect  by  coming 
nearer  to  the  fact.  These  are  auxiliaries  to  the 
centrifugal  tendency  of  a  man,  to  his  passage  out 
into  free  space,  and  they  help  him  to  escape  the 
custody  of  that  body  in  which  he  is  pent  up,  and 


28  ESSAY  I. 

of  that  jail-yard  of  individual  relations  in  which 
he  is  enclosed.  Hence  a  great  number  of  such  as 
were  professionally  expressors  of  Beauty,  as  paint- 
ers, poets,  musicians,  and  actors,  have  been  more 
than  others  wont  to  lead  a  life  of  pleasure  and  in- 
dulgence ;  all  but  the  few  who  received  the  true 
nectar;  and,  as  it  was  a  spurious  mode  of  attain 
ing  freedom,  as  it  was  an  emancipation  not  into 
the  heavens,  but  into  the  freedom  of  baser  places, 
they  were  punished  for  that  advantage  they  won, 
by  a  dissipation  and  deterioration.  But  never  can 
any  advantage  be  taken  of  nature  by  a  trick.  The 
spirit  of  the  world,  the  great  calm  presence  of  the 
creator,  comes  not  forth  to  the  sorceries  of  opium 
or  of  wine.  The  sublime  vision  comes  to  the  pure 
and  simple  soul  in  a  clean  and  chaste  body.  That 
is  not  an  inspiration  which  we  owe  to  narcotics, 
but  some  counterfeit  excitement  and  fury.  Milton 
says,  that  the  lyric  poet  may  drink  wine  and  live 
generously,  but  the  epic  poet,  he  who  shall  sing 
of  the  gods,  and  their  descent  unto  men,  must 
drink  water  out  of  a  wooden  bowl.  For  poetry 
is  not  c  Devil's  wine,'  but  God's  wine.  It  is  with 
this  as  it  is  with  toys.  We  fill  the  hands  and  nur- 
series of  our  children  with  all  manner  of  dolls, 
drums,  and  horses,  withdrawing  their  eyes  from 
the  plain  face  and  sufficing  objects  of  nature,  the 
sun,  and  moon,  the  animals,  the  water,  and  stones, 
which  should  be  their  toys.  So  the  poet's  habit 
of  living  should  be  set  on  a  key  so  low  and  plain, 
that  the  common  influences  should  delight  him. 
His   cheerfulness   should   be  the  gift  of  the  sun* 


THE  POET.  29 

light ;  the  air  should  suffice  for  his  inspiration, 
arid  he  should  be  tipsy  with  water.  That  spirit 
which  suffices  quiet  hearts,  which  seems  to  come 
forth  to  such  from  every  dry  knoll  of  sere  grass, 
from  every  pine-stump,  and  half-imbedded  stone, 
on  which  the  dull  March  sun  shines,  comes  forth 
to  the  poor  and  hungry,  and  such  as  are  of  simple 
taste.  If  thou  fill  thy  brain  with  Boston  and 
4New  York,  with  fashion  and  covetousness,  and 
wilt  stimulate  thy  jaded  senses  with  wine  and 
French  coffee,  thou  shalt  find  no  radiance  of  wis- 
dom in  the  lonely  waste  of  the  pine  woods. 

If  the  imagination  intoxicates  the  poet,  it  is  not 
inactive  in  other  men.  The  metamorphosis  excites 
in  the  beholder  an  emotion  of  joy.  The  use  of 
symbols  has  a  certain  power  of  emancipation  and 
exhilaration  for  all  men.  We  seem  to  be  touched 
by  a  wand,  which  makes  us  dance  and  run  abouf 
happily,  like  children.  We  are  like  persons  who 
come  out  of  a  cave  or  cellar  into  the  open  air. 
This  is  the  effect  on  us  of  tropes,  fables,  oracles, 
and  all  poetic  forms.  Poets  are  thus  liberating 
gods.  Men  have  really  got  a  new  sense,  and 
found  within  their  world,  another  world,  or  nest 
of  worlds ;  for,  the  metamorphosis  once  seen,  we 
divine  that  it  does  not  stop.  I  will  not  now  con- 
sider how  much  this  makes  the  charm  of  algebra 
and  the  mathematics,  which  also  have  their  tropes, 
but  it  is  felt  in  every  definition  ;  as,  when  Aris- 
totle defines  space  to  be  an  immovable  vessel,  in 
which  things  are  contained ; — or,  when  Plato  de- 
fines a  line  to  be  a  flowing  point :  or,  figure  to  be 


30  ESSAY  I. 

a  bound  of  solid ;  and  many  the  like.  What  a 
joyful  sense  of  freedom  we  have,  when  Vitruvius 
announces  the  old  opinion  of  artists,  that  no 
architect  can  build  any  house  well,  who  does  not 
know  something  of  anatomy.  When  Socrates,  in 
Charmides,  tells  us  that  the  soul  is  cured  of  its 
maladies  by  certain  incantations,  aud  that  these 
incantations  are  beautiful  reasons,  from  which 
temperance  is  generated  in  souls ;  when  Plato  calls 
the  world  an  animal ;  and  Timseus  affirms  that  the 
plants  also  are  animals  ;  or  affirms  a  man  to  be  a 
heavenly  tree,  growing  with  his  root,  which  is  his 
head,  upward ;  and,  as  George  Chapman,  follow- 
ing him,  writes, — 

"So  in  our  tree  of  man,  whose  nervie  root 
Springs  in  his  top ;  " 

when  Orpheus  speaks  of  hoariness  as  "  that  white 
flower  which  marks  extreme  old  age ; "  when 
Proclus  calls  the  universe  the  statue  of  the  intel- 
lect ;  when  Chaucer,  in  his  praise  of  4  Gentilesse,? 
compares  good  blood  in  mean  condition  to  fire, 
which,  though  carried  to  the  darkest  house  be- 
twixt this  and  the  mount  of  Caucasus,  will  yet 
hold  its  natural  office,  and  burn  as  bright  as  if 
twenty  thousand  men  did  it  behold  ;  when  John 
saw,  in  the  apocalypse,  the  ruin  of  the  world 
through  evil,  and  the  stars  fall  from  heaven,  as  the 
figtree  casteth  her  untimely  fruit ;  when  jEsop 
reports  the  whole  catalogue  of  common  daily  re- 
lations through  the  masquerade  of  birds  and 
beasts ; — we  take  the  cheerful  hint  of  the  immor- 


THE  POET.  31 

tality  of  our  essence,  and  its  versatile  habit  and 
escapes,  as  when  the  gypsies  say,  "  it  is  in  vain  to 
hang  them,  they  cannot  die." 

The  poets  are  thus  liberating  gods.  The  ancient 
British  bards  had  for  the  title  of  their  order, 
u  Those  who  are  free  throughout  the  world." 
They  are  free,  and  they  make  free.  An  imagina- 
tive book  renders  us  much  more  service  at  first,  by 
stimulating  us  through  its  tropes,  than  afterward, 
when  we  arrive  at  the  precise  sense  of  the  author. 
I  think  nothing  is  of  any  value  in  books,  except- 
ing the  transcendental  and  extraordinary.  If  a 
man  is  inflamed  and  carried  away  by  his  thought, 
to  that  degree  that  he  forgets  the  authors  and  the 
public,  and  heeds  only  this  one  dream,  which  holds 
him  like  an  insanity,  let  me  read  his  paper,  and 
you  may  have  all  the  arguments  and  histories  and 
criticism.  All  the  value  which  attaches  to  Pytha- 
goras, Paracelsus,  Cornelius  Agrippa,  Cardan, 
Kepler,  Swedenborg,  Schelling,  Oken,  or  any  other 
who  introduces  questionable  facts  into  his  cos- 
mogony, as  angels,  devils,  magic,  astrology,  palm- 
istry, mesmerism,  and  so  on,  is  the  certificate  we 
have  of  departure  from  routine,  and  that  here  is 
a  new  witness.  That  also  is  the  best  success  in 
conversation,  the  magic  of  liberty,  which  puts  the 
world,  like  a  ball,  in  our  hands.  How  cheap  even 
the  liberty  then  seems  ;  how  mean  to  study,  when 
an  emotion  communicates  to  the  intellect  the 
power  to  sap  and  upheave  nature  ;  how  great  the 
perspective !  nations,  times,  systems,  enter  and 
disappear,  like  threads  in  tapestry  of  large  figure 


32  ESSAY  I. 

and  many  colors  ;  dream  delivers  us  to  dream* 
and,  while  the  drunkenness  lasts,  we  will  sell  our 
bed,  our  philosophy,  our  religion,  in  our  opulence. 

There  is  good  reason  why  we  should  prize  this 
liberation.  The  fate  of  the  poor  shepherd,  who, 
blinded  and  lost  in  the  snow-storm,  perishes  in  a 
drift  within  a  few  feet  of  his  cottage  door,  is  an 
emblem  of  the  state  of  man.  On  the  brink  of  the 
waters  of  life  and  truth,  we  are  miserably  dying. 
The  inaccessibleness  of  every  thought  but  that 
we  are  in,  is  wonderful.  What  if  you  come  near 
to  it, — you  are  as  remote,  when  you  are  nearest, 
as  when  you  are  farthest.  Every  thought  is  also 
a  prison  ;  every  heaven  is  also  a  prison.  There- 
fore we  love  the  poet,  the  inventor,  who  in  any 
form,  whether  in  an  ode,  or  in  an  action,  or  in 
looks  and  behavior,  has  yielded  us  a  new  thought. 
He  unlocks  our  chains,  and  admits  us  to  anew  scene. 

This  emancipation  is  dear  to  all  men,  and  the 
power  to  impart  it,  as  it  must  come  from  greater 
depth  and  scope  of  thought,  is  a  measure  of  intel- 
lect. Therefore  all  books  of  the  imagination 
endure,  all  which  ascend  to  that  truth,  that  the 
writer  sees  nature  beneath  him,  and  uses  it  as  his 
exponent.  Every  verse  or  sentence,  possessing 
this  virtue,  will  take  care  of  its  own  immortality. 
The  religions  of  the  world  are  the  ejaculations  of 
a  few  imaginative  men. 

But  the  quality  of  the  imagination  is  to  flow, 
and  not  to  freeze.  The  poet  did  not  stop  at  the 
color,  or  the  form,  but  read  their  meaning ;  neither 
may  he  rest  in  this  meaning,  but  he  makes  the 


THE  POET.  33 

same  objects  exponents  of  his  new  thought.  Here 
is  the  difference  betwixt  the  poet  and  the  mystic, 
that  the  last  nails  a  symbol  to  one  sense,  which 
was  a  true  sense  for  a  moment,  but  soon  becomes 
old  and  false.  For  all  symbols  are  fluxional ;  all 
language  is  vehicular  and  transitive,  and  is  good, 
as  ferries  and  horses  are,  for  conveyance,  not  as 
farms  and  houses  are,  for  homestead.  Mysticism 
consists  in  the  mistake  of  an  accidental  and  indi- 
vidual symbol  for  an  universal  one.  The  morning- 
redness  happens  to  be  the  favorite  meteor  to  the 
eyes  of  Jacob  Behmen,  and  comes  to  stand  to  him 
for  truth  and  faith  ;  and  he  believes  should  stand 
for  the  same  realities  to  every  reader.  But  the 
first  reader  prefers  as  naturally  the  symbol  of  a 
mother  and  child,  or  a  gardener  and  his  bulb,  or  a 
jeweller  polishing  a  gem.  Either  of  these,  or  of 
a  myriad  more,  are  equally  good  to  the  person  to 
whom  they  are  significant.  Only  they  must  be 
held  lightly,  and  be  very  willingly  translated  into 
the  equivalent  terms  which  others  use.  And  the 
mystic  must  be  steadily  told, — All  that  you  say  is 
just  as  true  without  the  tedious  use  of  that  symbol 
as  with  it.  Let  us  have  a  little  algebra,  instead 
of  this  trite  rhetoric, — universal  signs,  instead  of 
these  village  symbols, — and  we  shall  both  be  gain- 
ers. The  history  of  hierarchies  seems  to  show, 
that  all  religious  error  consisted  in  making  the 
symbol  too  stark  and  solid,  and,  at  last,  nothing 
but  an  excess  of  the  organ  of  language. 

Swedenborg,  of  all   men   in   the   recent   ages, 
stands  eminently  for  the  translator  of  nature  into 

B 


34  ESSAY  I. 

thought.  I  do  not  know  the  man  in  history  to 
whom  things  stood  so  uniformly  for  words.  Be- 
fore him  the  metamorphosis  continually  plays. 
Everything  on  which  his  eye  rests,  obeys  the  im- 
pulses of  moral  nature.  The  figs  become  grapes 
whilst  he  eats  them.  When  some  of  his  angels 
affirmed  a  truth,  the  laurel  twig  which  they  held 
blossomed  in  their  hands.  The  noise  which,  at  a 
distance,  appeared  like  gnashing  and  thumping, 
on  coming  nearer  was  found  to  be  the  voice  of 
disputants.  The  men,  in  one  of  his  visions,  seen 
in  heavenly  light,  appeared  like  dragons,  and 
seemed  in  darkness  ;  but,  to  each  other,  they  ap- 
peared as  men,  and,  when  the  light  from  heaven 
shone  into  their  cabin,  they  complained  of  the 
darkness,  and  were  compelled  to  shut  the  window 
that  they  might  see. 

There  was  this  perception  in  him,  which  makes 
the  poet  or  seer  an  object  of  awe  and  terror, 
namely,  that  the  same  man,  or  society  of  men, 
may  wear  one  aspect  to  themselves  and  their  com- 
panions, and  a  different  aspect  to  higher  intelli- 
gences. Certain  priests,  whom  he  describes  as 
conversing  very  learnedly  together,  appeared  tc 
the  children,  who  were  at  some  distance,  like  dead 
horses:  and  many  the  like  misappearances.  And 
instantly  the  mind  inquires,  whether  these  fishes 
under  the  bridge,  yonder  oxen  in  the  pasture, 
those  dogs  in  the  yard,  are  immutably  fishes, 
oxen,  and  dogs,  or  only  so  appear  to  me,  and  per- 
chance to  themselves  appear  upright  men  ;  and 
whether   I   appear   as  a  man  to   ail   eyes.     The 


THE  POET.  35 

Branrins  and  Pythagoras  propounded  the  same 
question,  and  if  any  poet  has  witnessed  the  trans- 
formation, he  doubtless  found  it  in  harmony  with 
various  experiences.  We  have  all  seen  changes 
as  considerable  in  wheat  and  caterpillars.  He  is 
the  poet,  and  shall  draw  us  with  love  and  terror, 
who  sees,  through  the  flowing  vest,  the  firm  na- 
ture, and  can  declare  it. 

I  look  in  vain  for  the  poet  whom  I  describe. 
We  do  not,  with  sufficient  plainness,  or  sufficient 
profoundness,  address  ourselves  to  life,  nor  dare 
we  chaunt  our  own  times  and  social  circumstance. 
If  we  filled  the  day  with  bravery,  we  should  not 
shrink  from  celebrating  it.  Time  and  nature 
yield  us  many  gifts,  but  not  yet  the  timely  man, 
the  new  religion,  the  reconciler,  whom  all  things 
await.  Dante's  praise  is,  that  he  dared  to  write 
his  autobiography  in  colossal  cipher,  or  into  uni- 
versality. We  have  yet  had  no  genius  in  Amer- 
ica, with  tyrannous  eye,  which  knew  the  value  of 
our  incomparable  materials,  and  saw,  in  the  bar- 
barism and  materialism  of  the  times,  another 
carnival  of  the  same  gods  whose  picture  he  so 
much  admires  in  Homer;  then  in  the  middle  age, 
then  in  Calvinism.  Banks  and  tariffs,  the  news- 
paper and  caucus,  methodism  and  unitarianism, 
are  flat  and  dull  to  dull  people,  but  rest  on  the 
same  foundations  of  wonder  as  the  town  of  Troy, 
and  the  temple  of  Delphos,  and  are  as  swiftly 
passing  away.  Our  log-rolling,  our  stumps  and 
their  politics,  our  fisheries,  our  Negroes,  and 
Indians,    our    boats,    and   our    repudiations,   the 


36  ESSAY  I. 

wrath  of  rogues,  and  the  pusillanimity  of  honest 
men,  the  northern  trade,  the  southern  planting, 
the  western  clearing,  Oregon,  and  Texas,  are  yet 
unsung.  Yet  America  is  a  poem  in  our  eyes  ;  its 
ample  geography  dazzles  the  imagination,  and  it 
will  not  wait  long  for  metres.  If  I  have  not 
found  that  excellent  combination  of  gifts  in  my 
countrymen  which  I  seek,  neither  could  I  aid  my- 
self to  fix  the  idea  of  the  poet  by  reading  now 
and  then  in  Chalmers's  collection  of  five  centuries 
of  English  poets.  These  are  wits,  more  than 
poets,  though  there  have  been  poets  among  them. 
But  when  we  adhere  to  the  ideal  of  the  poet,  we 
have  our  difficulties  even  with  Milton  and  Homer. 
Milton  is  too  literary,  and  Homer  too  literal  and 
historical. 

But  I  am  not  wise  enough  for  a  national  criti- 
cism, and  must  use  the  old  largeness  a  little 
longer,  to  discharge  my  errand  from  the  muse  to 
the  poet  concerning  his  art. 

Art  is  the  path  of  the  creator  to  his  work.  The 
paths,  or  methods,  are  ideal  and  eternal,  though 
few  men  ever  see  them,  not  the  artist  himself  for 
years,  or  for  a  lifetime,  unless  he  come  into  the 
conditions.  The  painter,  the  sculptor,  the  com- 
poser, the  epic  rhapsodist,  the  orator,  all  partake 
one  desire,  namely,  to  express  themselves  sym- 
metrically and  abundantly,  not  dwaifLshly  and 
fragmentary.  They  found  or  put  themselves  in 
certain  conditions,  as,  the  painter  and  sculptor 
before  some  impressive  human  figures ;  the  orator, 
into  the  assembly  of  the  people ;  and  the  others. 


THE  POET.  37 

in  such  scenes  as  each  has  found  exciting  to  his 
intellect ;  and  each  presently  feels  the  new  desire. 
He  hears  a  voice,  he  sees  a  beckoning.  Then  he 
is  apprised,  with  wonder,  what  herds  of  demons 
hem  him  in.  He  can  no  more  rest ;  he  sa}7s,  with 
the  old  painter,  "  By  God,  it  is  in  me,  and  must 
go  forth  of  me."  He  pursues  a  beauty,  half  seen. 
which  flies  before  him.  The  poet  pours  out  verses 
in  every  solitude.  Most  of  the  things  he  says  are 
conventional,  no  doubt ;  but  by  and  by  he  says 
something  which  is  original  and  beautiful.  That 
charms  him.  He  would  say  nothing  else  but  such 
things.  In  our  way  of  talking,  we  say,  i  That  is 
yours,  this  is  mine  ; '  but  the  poet  knows  well  that 
it  is  not  his ;  that  it  is  as  strange  and  beautiful  to 
him  as  to  you ;  he  would  fain  hear  the  like  elo- 
quence at  length.  Once  having  tasted  this  im- 
mortal ichor,  he  cannot  have  enough  of  it,  and,  as 
an  admirable  creative  power  exists  in  these  intel- 
lections, it  is  of  the  last  importance  that  these 
things  get  spoken.  What  a  little  of  all  we  know 
is  said !  What  drops  of  all  the  sea  of  our  science 
are  baled  up  !  and  by  what  accident  it  is  that  these 
are  exposed,  when  so  many  secrets  sleep  in  nature  ! 
Hence  the  necessity  of  speech  and  song;  hence 
these  throbs  and  heart-beatings  in  the  orator,  at  the 
door  of  the  assembly,  to  the  end,  namely,  that 
thought  may  be  ejaculated  as  Logos,  or  Word. 

Doubt  not,  O  poet,  but  persist.  Say,  •  It  is  in 
me,  and  shall  out/  Stand  there,  baulked  and 
dumb,  stuttering  and  stammering,  hissed  and 
hooted,  stand  and  strive,  until,  at  last,  rage  draw 


38  ESSAY   I. 

out  of  thee  that  dream-power  which  every  night 
shows  thee  is  thine  own ;  a  power  transcending 
all  limit  and  privacy,  and  by  virtue  of  which  a 
man  is  the  conductor  of  the  whole  river  of  elec- 
tricity. Nothing  walks,  or  creeps,  or  grows,  or 
exists,  which  must  not  in  turn  arise  and  walk  be- 
fore him  as  exponent  of  his  meaning.  Comes  he 
to  that  power,  his  genius  is  no  longer  exhaustible. 
All  the  creatures,  by  pairs  and  by  tribes,  pour  into 
his  mind  as  into  a  Noah's  ark,  to  come  forth  again 
to  people  a  new  world.  This  is  like  the  stock  of 
air  for  our  respiration,  or  for  the  combustion  of 
our  fireplace,  not  a  measure  of  gallons,  but  the 
entire  atmosphere  if  wanted.  And  therefore  the 
rich  poets,  as  Homer,  Chaucer,  Shakespeare,  and 
Raphael,  have  obviously  no  limits  to  their  works, 
except  the  limits  of  their  lifetime,  and  resemble  a 
mirror  carried  through  the  street,  ready  to  render 
an  image  of  every  created  thing. 

O  poet !  a  new  nobility  is  conferred  in  groves 
xnd  pastures,  and  not  in  castles,  or  by  the  sword- 
blade,  any  longer.  The  conditions  are  hard,  but 
equal.  Thou  shalt  leave  the  world,  and  know  the 
muse  only.  Thou  shalt  not  know  any  longer  the 
times,  customs,  graces,  politics,  or  opinions  of  men, 
but  shalt  take  all  from  the  muse.  For  the  time  of 
towns  is  tolled  from  the  world  by  funeral  chimes, 
but  in  nature  the  universal  hours  are  counted  by 
succeeding  tribes  of  animals  and  plants,  and  by 
growth  of  joy  on  joy.  God  wills  also  that  thou 
abdicate  a  manifold  and  duplex  life,  and  that  thou 
be  content  that  others  speak  for  thee.  Others  shall 


THE  POET.  39 

be  thy  gentlemen,  and  shall  represent  all  courtesy 
and  worldly  life  for  thee  ;  others  shall  do  the  great 
and  resounding  actions  also.  Thou  shalt  lie  close 
hid  with  nature,  and  canst  not  be  afforded  to  the 
Capitol  or  the  Exchange.  The  world  is  full  of 
renunciations  and  appenticeships,  and  this  is  thine  : 
thou  must  pass  for  a  fool  and  a  churl  for  a  long 
season.  This  is  the  screen  and  sheath  in  which 
Pan  has  protected  his  well-beloved  flower,  and 
thou  shalt  be  known  only  to  thine  own,  and  they 
shall  console  thee  with  tenderest  love.  And  thou 
shalt  not  be  able  to  rehearse  the  names  of  thy 
friends  in  thy  verse,  for  an  old  shame  before  the 
holy  ideal.  And  this  is  the  reward :  that  the 
ideal  shall  be  real  to  thee,  and  the  impressions  of 
the  actual  world  shall  fall  like  summer  rain,  copi- 
ous, but  not  troublesome,  to  thy  invulnerable 
essence.  Thou  shalt  have  the  whole  land  for  thy 
park  and  manor,  the  sea  for  thy  bath  and  naviga- 
tion, without  tax  and  without  envy  ;  the  woods  and 
the  rivers  thou  shalt  own  ;  and  thou  shalt  possess 
that  wherein  others  are  only  tenants  and  boarders. 
Thou  true  land-lord  !  sea-lord  !  air-lord  !  Wher- 
ever snow  falls,  or  water  flows,  or  birds  fly,  wher- 
ever day  and  night  meet  in  twilight,  wherever  the 
blue  heaven  is  hung  by  clouds,  or  sown  with  stars, 
wherever  are  forms  with  transparent  boundaries, 
wherever  are  outlets  into  celestial  space,  wherever 
is  danger,  and  awe,  and  love,  there  is  Beauty,  plen- 
teous as  rain,  shed  for  thee,  and  though  thou 
shouldest  walk  the  world  over,  thou  shalt  not  be 
^ble  to  find  a  condition  inopportune  or  ignoble. 


EXPERIENCE. 


The  lords  of  life,  the  lords  of  Ufa, 

I  saw  them  pass, 

In  their  own  guise, 

Like  and  unlike, 

Portly  and  grim, 

Use  and  Surprise, 

Surface  and  Dream, 

Succession  swift,  and  spectral  Wrong, 

Temperament  without  a  tongue, 

And  the  inventor  of  the  game 

Omnipresent  without  name ; — 

Some  to  see,  some  to  be  guessed, 

They  marched  from  east  to  west : 

Little  man,  least  of  all, 

Among  the  legs  of  his  guardians  tall, 

Walked  about  with  puzzled  look : — 

Him  by  the  hand  dear  nature  took ; 

Dearest  nature,  strong  and  kind, 

Whispered,  "  Darling,  never  mind! 

To-morrow  they  will  wear  another  face, 

The  founder  thou !  these  are  thy  race!  " 


EXPERIENCE. 


Where  do  we  find  ourselves  ?  In  a  series  of 
which  we  do  not  know  the  extremes,  and  believe  that 
it  has  none.  We  wake  and  find  ourselves  on  a  stair ; 
there  are  stairs  below  us,  which  we  seem  to  have 
ascended ;  there  are  stairs  above  us,  many  a  one, 
which  go  upward  and  out  of  sight.  But  the 
Genius  which,  according  to  the  old  belief,  stands 
at  the  door  by  which  we  enter,  and  gives  us  the 
lethe  to  drink,  that  we  may  tell  no  tales,  mixed 
the  cup  too  strongly,  and  we  cannot  shake  off  the 
lethargy  now  at  noonday.  Sleep  lingers  all  our 
lifetime  about  our  eyes,  as  night  hovers  all  day  in 
the  boughs  of  the  fir-tree.  All  things  swim  and 
glitter.  Our  life  is  not  so  much  threatened  as 
our  perception.  Ghost-like  we  glide  through 
nature,  and  should  not  know  our  place  again. 
Did  our  birth  fall  in  some  fit  of  indigence  and 
frugality  in  nature,  that  she  was  so  sparing  of  her 
fire  and  so  liberal  of  her  earth,  that  it  appears  to 
us  that  we  lack  the  affirmative  principle,  and 
though  we  have  health  and  reason,  yet  we  have  no 
superfluity  of  spirit  for  new  creation  ?     We  have 

(43) 


44  ESS  A  Y  II     EXPERIENCE. 

enough  to  live  and  bring  the  year  about,  but  not 
an  ounce  to  impart  or  to  invest.  Ah  that  our 
Genius  were  a  little  more  of  a  genius !  We  are 
like  millers  on  the  lower  levels  of  a  stream, 
when  the  factories  above  them  have  exhausted  the 
water.  We  too  fancy  that  the  uDper  people  must 
have  raised  their  dams. 

If  any  of  us  knew  what  we  were  doing,  or  where 
we  are  going,  then  when  we  think  we  best  know ! 
We  do  not  know  to-day  whether  we  are  busy  or 
idle.  In  times  when  we  thought  ourselves  indo- 
lent, we  have  afterwards  discovered,  that  much 
was  accomplished,  and  much  was  begun  in  us. 
All  our  days  are  so  unprofitable  while  they  pass, 
that  'tis  wonderful  where  or  when  we  ever  got 
anything  of  this  which  we  call  wisdom,  poetry, 
virtue.  We  never  got  it  on  any  dated  calendar 
day.  Some  heavenly  days  must  have  been  inter- 
calated somewhere,  like  those  that  Hermes  won 
with  dice  of  the  Moon,  that  Osiris  might  be 
born.  It  is  said,  all  martyrdoms  looked  mean  when 
they  were  suffered.  Every  ship  is  a  romantic  object, 
except  that  we  sail  in.  Embark,  and  the  romance 
quits  our  vessel,  and  hangs  on  every  other  sail  in 
the  horizon.  Our  life  looks  trivial,  and  we  shun 
to  record  it.  Men  seem  to  have  learned  of  the 
horizon  the  art  of  perpetual  retreating  and  refer- 
ence. l  Yonder  uplands  are  rich  pasturage,  and 
my  neighbor  has  fertile  meadow,  but  my  field,* 
says  the  querulous  farmer,  *  only  holds  the  world 
together.'  I  quote  another  man's  saying ;  unluck- 
ily, that  other  withdraws  himself  in  the  same  way, 


ELUSION.  45 

and  quotes  me.  "  'Tisthe  trick  of  nature  thus  to  de- 
grade to-day  ;  a  good  deal  of  buzz,  and  somewhere 
a  result  slipped  magically  in.  Every  roof  is  agree- 
able to  the  eye,  until  it  is  lifted ;  then  we  find  trag- 
edy and  moaning  women,  and  hard-eyed  husbands, 
and  deluges  of  lethe,  and  the  men  ask,  4  What's 
the  news? '  as  if  the  old  were  so  bad.  How  many 
individuals  can  we  count  in  society?  how  many 
actions?  how  many  opinions?  So  much  of  our 
time  is  preparation,  so  much  is  routine,  and  so  much 
retrospect,  that  the  pith  of  each  man's  genius  con- 
tracts itself  to  a  very  few  hours.  The  history  of 
literature — take  the  net  result  of  Tiraboschi,  War- 
ton,  or  Schlegel, — is  a  sum  of  very  few  ideas,  and  of 
very  few  original  tales, — all  the  rest  being  variation 
of  these.  So  in  this  great  societj^  wide  lying  around 
us,  a  critical  analysis  would  find  very  few  spon- 
taneous actions.  It  is  almost  all  custom  and  gross 
sense.  There  are  even  few  opinions,  and  these  seem 
organic  in  the  speakers,  and  do  not  disturb  the 
universal  necessity. 

What  opium  is  instilled  into  all  disaster !  It 
shows  formidable  as  we  approach  it,  but  there  is  at 
last  no  rough  rasping  friction,  but  the  most  slip- 
pery sliding  surfaces.  We  fall  soft  on  a  thought- 
Ate  Dea  is  gentle, 

"Over  men's  heads  walking  aloft, 
With  tender  feet  treadiDg  so  soft." 

People  grieve  and  bemoan  themselves,  but  it  is 
not  half  so  bad  with  them  as  they  say.  There  are 
moods   in   which   we    court  suffering,  in  the  hope 


46  ESS  A  Y  II.     EXPERIENCE 

that  here,  at  least,  we  shall  find  reality,  sharp 
peaks  and  edges  of  truth.  But  it  turns  out  to  be 
scene -painting  and  counterfeit.  The  only  thing 
grief  has  taught  me,  is  to  know  how  shallow  it  is. 
That,  like  all  the  rest,  plays  about  the  surface,  and 
never  introduces  me  into  the  reality,  for  contact 
with  which,  we  would  even  pay  the  costly  price 
of  sons  and  lovers.  Was  it  Boscovich  who  found 
out  that  bodies  never  come  in  contact?  Well, 
souls  never  touch  their  objects.  An  innavigable 
sea  washes  with  silent  waves  between  us  and  the 
things  we  aim  at  and  converse  with.  Grief  too 
will  make  us  idealists.  In  the  death  of  my  son, 
now  more  than  two  years  ago,  I  seem  to  have  lost 
a  beautiful  estate, — no  more.  I  cannot  get  it 
nearer  to  me.  If  to-morrow  I  should  be  informed 
of  the  bankruptcy  of  my  principal  debtors,  the  loss 
of  my  property  would  be  a  great  inconvenience  to 
me,  perhaps,  for  many  years ;  but  it  would  leave 
me  as  it  found  me, — neither  better  nor  worse.  So 
is  it  with  this  calamity  :  it  does  not  touch  me  : 
something  which  I  fancied  was  a  part  of  me,  which 
could  not  be  torn  away  without  tearing  me,  nor 
enlarged  without  enriching  me,  falls  off  from  me, 
and  leaves  no  scar.  It  was  caducous.  I  grieve 
that  grief  can  teach  me  nothing,  nor  carry  me  one 
step  into  real  nature.  The  Indian  who  was  laid 
under  a  curse,  that  the  wind  should  not  blow  on 
him,  nor  water  flow  to  him,  nor  fire  burn  him,  is  a 
type  of  us  all.  The  dearest  events  are  summer- 
rain,  and  we  the  Para  coats  that  shed  every  drop. 
Nothing   is   left   us    now  but  death.     We  look  to 


TEMPERAMENT.  47 

that  with  a  grim  satisfaction,  saying,  there  at  least 
is  reality  that  will  not  dodge  us. 

I  take  this  evanescence  and  lubricity  of  all  ob- 
jects, which  lets  them  slip  through  our  fingers 
then  when  we  clutch  hardest,  to  be  the  most  un- 
handsome part  of  our  condition.  Nature  does  not 
like  to  be  observed,  and  likes  that  we  should  be 
her  fools  and  playmates.  We  may  have  the  sphere 
for  our  cricket-ball,  but  not  a  berry  for  our  philos- 
ophy. Direct  strokes  she  never  gave  us  power  to 
make ;  all  our  blows  glance,  all  our  hits  are  acci- 
dents. Our  relations  to  each  other  are  oblique 
and  casual. 

Dream  delivers  us  to  dream,  and  there  is  no 
end  to  illusion.  Life  is  a  train  of  moods  like  a 
string  of  beads,  and  as  we  pass  through  them, 
they  prove  to  be  many-colored  lenses  which  paint 
the  world  their  own  hue,  and  each  shows  only 
what  lies  in  its  focus.  From  the  mountain  you 
see  the  mountain.  We  animate  what  we  can, 
and  we  see  only  what  we  animate.  Nature  and 
books  belong  to  the  eyes  that  see  them.  It  de- 
pends on  the  mood  of  the  man,  whether  he  shall 
see  the  sunset  or  the  fine  poem.  There  are  always 
sunsets,  and  there  is  always  genius  ;  but  only  a 
few  hours  so  serene  that  we  can  relish  nature  or 
criticism.  The  more  or  less  depends  on  structure 
or  temperament.  Temperament  is  the  iron  wire 
on  which  the  beads  are  strung.  Of  what  use  is 
fortune  or  talent  to  a  cold  and  defective  nature  ? 
Who  cares  what    sensibility  or  discrimination  a 


48  ESSA  Y  II     EXPERIENCE. 

man  has  at  some  time  shown,  if  he  falls  asleep  in 
his  chair  ?  or  if  he  laugh  and  giggle  ?  or  if  he  apol- 
ogize ?  or  is  affected  with  egotism  ?  or  thinks  of 
his  dollar?  or  cannot  go  by  food  ?  or  has  gotten  a 
child  in  his  boyhood  ?  Of  what  use  is  genius,  if 
the  organ  is  too  convex  or  too  concave,  and  can- 
not find  a  focal  distance  within  the  actual  horizon 
of  human  life  ?  Of  what  use,  if  the  brain  is  too 
cold  or  too  hot,  and  the  man  does  not  care  enough 
for  results,  to  stimulate  him  to  experiment,  and 
hold  him  up  in  it  ?  or  if  the  web  is  too  finely 
woven,  too  irritable  by  pleasure  and  pain,  so  that 
life  stagnates  from  too  much  reception,  without 
due  outlet?  Of  what  use  to  make  heroic  vows  of 
amendment,  if  the  same  old  law-breaker  is  to  keep 
them  ?  What  cheer  can  the  religious  sentiment 
yield,  when  that  is  suspected  to  be  secretly  de- 
pendent on  the  seasons  of  the  year,  and  the  state 
of  the  blood  ?  I  knew  a  witty  physician  who 
found  theology  in  the  biliary  duct,  and  used  to 
affirm  that  if  there  was  disease  in  the  liver,  the 
man  became  a  Calvinist,  and  if  that  organ  was 
sound,  he  became  a  Unitarian.  Very  mortifying 
is  the  reluctant  experience  that  some  unfriendly 
excess  or  imbecility  neutralizes  the  promise  of 
genius.  We  see  young  men  who  owe  us  a  new 
world,  so  readily  and  lavishly  they  promise,  but 
they  never  acquit  the  debt ;  they  die  young  and 
dodge  the  account :  or  if  they  live,  they  lose  them- 
selves in  the  crowd. 

Temperament   also  enters  fully  into  the  system 
of    illusions,   and  shuts   us   in  a  prison  of  glass 


TEMPERAMENT.  49 

which,  we  cannot  see.  There  is  an  optical  illusion 
about  every  person  we  meet.  In  truth,  they  are 
all  creatures  of  given  temperament,  which  will  ap- 
pear in  a  given  character,  whose  boundaries  they 
will  never  pass :  but  we  look  at  them,  the}r  seem 
alive,  and  we  presume  there  is  impulse  in  them. 
In  the  moment  it  seems  impulse  ;  in  the  year,  in 
the  lifetime,  it  turns  out  to  be  a  certain  uniform1 
tune  which  the  revolving  barrel  of  the  music-box 
must  play.  Men  resist  the  conclusion  in  the  morn- 
ing, but  adopt  it  as  the  evening  wears  on,  that 
temper  prevails  over  everything  of  time,  place, 
and  condition,  and  is  inconsumable  in  the  flames 
of  religion.  Some  modifications  the  moral  senti- 
ment avails  to  impose,  but  the  individual  texture 
holds  its  dominion,  if  not  to  bias  the  moral  judg- 
ments, yet  to  fix  the  measure  of  activity  and  of 
enjoyment. 

I  thus  express  the  law  as  it  is  read  from  the 
platform  of  ordinary  life,  but  must  not  leave  it 
without  noticing  the  capital  exception.  For  tem- 
perament is  a  power  which  no  man  willingly  hears 
any  one  praise  but  himself.  On  the  platform  of 
physics,  we  cannot  resist  the  contracting  influ- 
ences of  so-called  science.  Temperament  puts  all 
divinity  to  rout.  I  know  the  mental  proclivity  of 
physicians.  I  hear  the  chuckle  of  the  phrenolo- 
gists. Theoretic  kidnappers  and  slave-drivers, 
they  esteem  each  man  the  victim  of  another,  who 
winds-  him  round  his  finger  by  knowing  the  law 
of  his  being,  and  by  such  cheap  signboards  as  the 
color  of  his  beard,  or  the  slope  of  his  occiput, 

25 


50  ESSA  Y  II.     EXPERIENCE. 

reads  the  inventory  of  his  fortunes  and  character. 
The  grossest  ignorance  does  not  disgust  like  this 
impudent  knowingness.  The  physicians  say,  they 
are  not  materialists ;  but  they  are  : — Spirit  is  mat- 
ter reduced  to  an  extreme  thinness:  O  so  thin  ! — 
But  the  definition  of  spiritual  should  be,  that  which 
is  its  own  evidence.  What  notions  do  they  attach 
to  love  !  what  to  religion  !  One  would  not  wil- 
lingly pronounce  these  words  in  their  hearing,  and 
give  them  the  occasion  to  profane  them.  I  saw  a 
gracious  gentleman  who  adapts  his  conversation 
to  the  form  of  the  head  of  the  man  he  talks  with ! 
I  had  fancied  that  the  value  of  life  lay  in  its  in- 
scrutable possibilities ;  in  the  fact  that  I  never 
know,  in  addressing  myself  to  a  new  individual, 
what  may  befall  me.  I  carry  the  keys  of  imT  cas- 
tle in  my  hand,  read}^  to  throw  them  at  the  feet 
of  my  lord,  whenever  and  in  what  disguise  soever 
he  shall  appear.  I  know  he  is  in  the  neighbor- 
hood hidden  among  vagabonds.  Shall  I  preclude 
my  future,  b}r  taking  a  high  seat,  and  kindly 
adapting  my  conversation  to  the  shape  of  heads? 
When  I  come  to  that,  the  doctors  shall  buy  me 
for  a  cent. 4  But,  sir,  medical  history ;  the  re- 
port to  the  Institute;  the  proven  facts!' — I 
distrust  the  facts  and  the  inferences.  Tempera- 
ment is  the  veto  or  limitation-power  in  the  consti- 
tution, very  justly  applied  to  restrain  an  opposite 
excess  in  the  constitution,  but  absurdly  offered  as 
a  bar  to  original  equity.  When  virtue  is  in  pres- 
ence, all  subordinate  powers  sleep.  On  its  own 
level,  or  in  view  of  nature,  temperament  is  final. 


SUCCESSION.  5 1 

I  see  not,  if  one  be  once  caught  in  this  trap  of 
so-called  sciences,  any  escape  for  the  man  from 
the  links  of  the  chain  of  physical  necessity.  Given 
such  an  embryo,  such  a  history  must  follow.  On 
this  platform,  one  lives  in  a  sty  of  sensualism,  and 
would  soon  come  to  suicide.  But  it  is  impossible 
that  the  creative  power  should  exclude  itselfc 
Into  every  intelligence  there  is  a  door  which  is 
never  closed,  through  which  the  creator  passes. 
The  intellect,  seeker  of  absolute  truth,  or  the 
heart,  lover  of  absolute  good,  intervenes  for  our 
succor,  and  at  one  whisper  of  these  high  powers, 
we  awake  from  ineffectual  struggles  with  this 
nightmare.  We  hurl  it  into  its  own  hell,  and  can- 
not again  contract  ourselves  to  so  base  a  state. 

The  secret  of  the  illusoriness  is  in  the  necessity 
of  a  succession  of  moods  or  objects.  Gladly  we 
would  anchor,  but  the  anchorage  is  quicksand. 
This  onward  trick  of  nature  is  too  strong  for  us : 
Pero  si  muove.  When,  at  night,  I  look  at  the 
moon  and  stars,  I  seem  stationary,  and  they  to 
hurry.  Our  love  of  the  real  draws  us  to  perma- 
nence, but  health  of  body  consists  in  circulation, 
and  sanity  of  mind  in  variety  or  facility  of  asso- 
ciation. We  need  change  of  objects.  Dedication, 
to  one  thought  is  quickly  odious.  We  house  with 
the  insane,  and  must  humor  them ;  then  conver- 
sation dies  out.  Once  I  took  such  delight  in  Mon- 
taigne, that  I  though*  I  should  not  need  any  other 
book ;  before  that,  in  Shakespeare ;  then  in  Plu- 
tarch; then  in  Plotinus;    at  one  time  in  Bacon ,- 


$2  ESS  A  Y  II.     EXPERIENCE. 

afterwards  in  Goethe  ;  even  in  Bettine  ;  but  now  I 
turn  the  pages  of  either  of  them  languidly,  whilst 
I  still  cherish  their  genius.  So  with  pictures ; 
each  will  bear  an  emphasis  of  attention  once, 
which  it  cannot  retain,  though  we  fain  would  con- 
tinue to  be  pleased  in  that  manner.  How  strongly 
I  have  felt  of  pictures,  that  when  you  have  seen 
one  well,  you  must  take  your  leave  of  it;  you 
shall  never  see  it  again.  I  have  had  good  lessons 
from  pictures,  which  I  have  since  seen  without 
emotion  or  remark.  A  deduction  must  be  made 
from  the  opinion,  which  even  the  wise  express  of 
a  new  book  or  occurrence.  Their  opinion  gives 
me  tidings  of  their  mood,  and  some  vague  guess 
at  the  new  fact,  but  is  nowise  to  be  trusted  as  the 
lasting  relation  between  that  intellect  and  that 
thing.  The  child  asks,  '  Mamma,  why  don't  I 
like  the  story  as  well  as  when  you  told  it  me  yes- 
terday?' Alas,  child,  it  is  even  so  with  the  old- 
est cherubim  of  knowledge.  But  will  it  answer 
thy  question  to  say,  Because  thou  wert  born  to  a 
whole,  and  this  story  is  a  particular?  The  reason 
of  the  pain  this  discovery  causes  us  (and  we  make 
it  late  in  respect  to  works  of  art  and  intellect),  is 
the  plaint  of  tragedy  which  murmurs  from  it  in 
regard  to  persons,  to  friendship  and  love. 

That  immobility  and  absence  of  elasticity  which 
we  find  in  the  arts,  we  find  with  more  pain  in  the 
artist.  There  is  no  power  of  expansion  in  men. 
Our  friends  early  appear  to  us  as  representatives 
of  certain  ideas,  which  they  never  pass  or  exceed. 
They  stand  on  the  brink  of  the  ocean  of  thought 


succession.  53 

and  power,  but  they  never  take  the  single  step 
that  would  bring  them  there.  A  man  is  like  a 
bit  of  Labrador  spar,  which  has  no  lustre  as  you 
turn  it  in  your  hand,  until  you  come  to  a  particu- 
lar angle ;  then  it  shows  deep  and  beautiful 
colors.  There  is  no  adaptation  or  universal  appli- 
cability in  men,  but  each  has  his  special  talent, 
and  the  mastery  of  successful  men  consists  in 
adroitly  keeping  themselves  where  and  when  that 
turn  shall  be  oftenest  to  be  practiced.  We  do 
what  we  must,  and  call  it  by  the  best  names  we 
can,  and  would  fain  have  the  praise  of  having  in- 
tended the  result  which  ensues.  I  cannot  recall 
any  form  of  man  who  is  not  superfluous  sometimes. 
But  is  not  this  pitiful?  Life  is  not  worth  the  tak- 
ing, to  do  tricks  in. 

Of  course,  it  needs  the  whole  society,  to  give 
the  symmetry  we  seek.  The  parti-colored  wheel 
must  revolve  very  fast  to  appear  white.  Some- 
thing is  learned  too  by  conversing  with  so  much 
folly  and  defect.  In  fine,  whoever  loses,  we  are 
always  of  the  gaining  party.  Divinity  is  behind  our 
failures  and  follies  also.  The  plays  of  children 
are  nonsense,  but  very  educative  nonsense.  So  it 
is  with  the  largest  and  solemnest  things,  with 
commerce,  government,  church,  marriage,  and  so 
with  the  history  of  every  man's  bread,  and  the 
ways  by  which  he  is  to  come  by  it.  Like  a  bird 
which  alights  nowhere,  but  hops  perpetually  from 
bough  to  bough,  is  the  Power  which  abides  in  no 
man  and  in  no  woman,  but  for  a  moment  speaks 


54  ESSA  Y  II.     EXPERIENCE. 

from  this  one,  and  for  another  moment  from  that 
one. 

But  what  help  from  these  fineries  or  pedan- 
tries? What  help  from  thought?  Life  is  not  dia- 
lectics. We,  I  think,  in  these  times,  have  had 
lessons  enough  of  the  futility  of  criticism.  Our 
young  people  have  thought  and  written  much  on 
labor  and  reform,  and  for  all  that  they  have  writ- 
ten, neither  the  world  nor  themselves  have  got 
on  a  step.  Intellectual  tasting  of  life  will  not 
supersede  muscular  activity.  If  a  man  should 
consider  the  nicety  of  the  passage  of  a  piece  of 
bread  down  his  throat,  he  would  starve.  At  Ed- 
ucation-Farm, the  noblest  theory  of  life  sat  on 
the  noblest  figures  of  young  men  and  maidens, 
quite  powerless  and  melancholy.  It  would  not 
rake  or  pitch  a  ton  of  hay :  it  would  not  rub 
down  a  horse  ;  and  the  men  and  maidens  it  left 
pale  and  hungry.  A  political  orator  wittily  com- 
pared our  party  promises  to  western  roads,  which 
opened  stately  enough,  with  planted  trees  on 
either  side,  to  tempt  the  traveller,  but  soon  became 
narrow  and  narrower,  and  ended  in  a  squirrel- 
track,  and  ran  up  a  tree.  So  does  culture  with 
us  ;  it  ends  in  head-ache.  Unspeakably  sad  and 
barren  does  life  look  to  those,  who  a  few  months 
ago  were  dazzled  with  the  splendor  of  the  promise 
of  the  times.  "  There  is  now  no  longer  any 
right  course  of  action,  nor  any  self-devotion  left 
among  the  Iranis."  Objections  and  criticism  we 
have  had  our  fill  of.    There  are  objections  to  every 


SURFACE.  55 

course  of  life  and  action,  and  the  practical  wis- 
dom infers  an  indifferency,  from  the  omnipresence 
of  objection.  The  whole  frame  of  things 
preaches  indifferency.  Do  not  craze  yourself 
with  thinking,  but  go  about  your  business  any- 
where. Life  is  not  intellectual  or  critical,  but 
sturdy.  Its  chief  good  is  for  well-mixed  people 
who  can  enjoy  what  they  find,  without  question. 
Nature  hates  peeping,  and  our  mothers  speak  her 
very  sense  when  they  say,  "  Children,  eat  your 
victuals,  and  say  no  more  of  it."  To  fill  the  hour, 
— that  is  happiness;  to  fill  the  hour  and  leave  no 
crevice  for  a  repentance  or  an  approval.  We  live 
amid  surfaces,  and  the  true  art  of  life  is  to  skate 
well  on  them.  Under  the  oldest  mouldiest  conven- 
tions, a  man  of  native  force  prospers  just  as  well  as 
in  the  newest  world,  and  that  by  skill  of  handling 
and  treatment.  He  can  take  hold  anywhere.  Life 
itself  is  a  mixture  of  power  and  form,  and  will  not 
bear  the  least  excess  of  either.  To  finish  the  moment, 
to  find  the  journey's  end  in  every  step  of  the  road, 
to  live  the  greatest  number  of  good  hours,  is  wis- 
dom. It  is  not  the  part  of  men,  but  of  fanatics, 
or  of  mathematicians,  if  you  will,  to  say,  that,  the 
shortness  of  life  considered,  it  is  not  worth  caring 
whether  for  so  short  a  duration  we  were  sprawling 
in  want,  or  sitting  high.  Since  our  office  is  with 
moments,  let  us  husband  them.  Five  minutes  of 
to-day  are  worth  as  much  to  me  as  five  minutes 
in  the  next  millennium.  Let  us  be  poised,  and 
wise,  and  our  own,  to-day.  Let  us  treat  the  men 
and  women  well :  treat  them  as  if  they  were  real : 


56  ESSAY  II.     EXPERIENCE. 

perhaps  they  are.  Men  live  in  their  fancy,  like 
drunkards  whose  hands  are  too  soft  and  tremu- 
lous for  successful  labor.  It  is  a  tempest  of  fan- 
cies, and  the  only  ballast  I  know  is  a  respect  to 
the  present  hour.  Without  any  shadow  of  doubt, 
amidst  this  vertigo  of  shows  and  politics,  I  settle 
myself  ever  the  firmer  in  the  creed,  that  we  should 
not  postpone  and  refer  and  wish,  but  do  broad 
justice  where  we  are,  by  whomsoever  we  deal 
with,  accepting  our  actual  companions  and  circum- 
stances, however  humble  or  odious,  as  the  mystic 
officials  to  whom  the  universe  has  delegated  its 
whole  pleasure  for  us.  If  these  are  mean  and 
malignant,  their  contentment,  which  is  the  last 
victory  of  justice,  is  a  more  satisfying  echo  to  the 
heart  than  the  voice  of  poets  and  the  casual  sym- 
pathy of  admirable  persons.  I  think  that  how- 
ever a  thoughtful  man  may  suffer  from  the  defects 
and  absurdities  of  his  company,  he  cannot  without 
affectation  deny  to  any  set  of  men  and  women 
a  sensibility  to  extraordinar}^  merit.  The  coarse 
and  frivolous  have  an  instinct  of  superiority,  if 
they  have  not  a  sympathy,  and  honor  it  in  their 
blind  capricious  way  with  sincere  homage. 

The  fine  young  people  despise  life,  but  in  me, 
and  in  such  as  with  me  are  free  from  dyspepsia, 
and  to  whom  a  day  is  a  sound  and  solid  good, 
it  is  a  great  excess  of  politeness  to  look  scorn- 
ful and  to  cry  for  company.  I  am  grown  by 
sympathy  a  little  eager  and  sentimental,  but 
leave  me  alone,  and  I  should  relish  every  hour 
and  what   it  brought  me,  the  potluck  of  the  day. 


SURFACE.  57 

as  heartily  as  the  oldest  gossip  in  the  bar-room.  I 
am  thankful  for  small  mercies.  I  compared  notes 
with  one  of  my  friends  who  expects  everything 
of  the  universe,  and  is  disappointed  when  any- 
thing is  less  than  the  best,  and  I  found  that  I 
begin  at  the  other  extreme,  expecting  nothing,  and 
am  always  full  of  thanks  for  moderate  goods.  I 
accept  the  clangor  and  jangle  of  contrary  tenden- 
cies. I  find  my  account  in  sots  and  bores  also. 
They  give  a  reality  to  the  circumjacent  picture^ 
which  such  a  vanishing  meteorous  appearance  can 
ill  spare.  In  the  morning  I  awake,  and  find  the 
old  world,  wife,  babes,  and  mother,  Concord  and 
Boston,  the  clear  old  spiritual  world,  and  even  the 
dear  old  devil  not  far  off.  If  we  will  take  the 
good  we  find,  asking  no  questions,  we  shall  have 
heaping  measures.  The  great  gifts  are  not  got 
by  analysis.  Everything  good  is  on  the  highway. 
The  middle  region  of  our  being  is  the  temperate 
zone.  We  may  climb  into  the  thin  and  cold 
realm  of  pure  geometry  and  lifeless  science,  or 
sink  into  that  of  sensation.  Between  these  ex- 
tremes is  the  equator  of  life,  of  thought,  of  spirit, 
of  poetry, — a  narrow  belt.  Moreover,  in  popular 
experience,  everything  good  is  on  the  highway. 
A  collector  peeps  into  all  the  picture -shops  of 
Europe  for  a  landscape  of  Poussin,  a  crayon- 
sketch  of  Salvator  ;  but  the  Transfiguration,  the 
Last  Judgment,  the  Communion  of  St.  Jerome,  and 
what  are  as  transcendent  as  these,  are  on  the 
walls  of  the  Vatican,  the  Uffizi,  or  the  Louvre, 
where    every  footman  may  see  them  ;  to  say  noth- 


§8  ESSAY  II.     EXPERIENCE. 

ing  of  nature's  pictures  in  every  street,  of  sunsets 
and  sunrises  every  da}',  and  the  sculpture  of  the 
human  body  never  absent.  A  collector  recently 
bought  at  public  auction,  in  London,  for  one 
hundred  and  fifty-seven  guineas,  an  autograph  of 
Shakespeare :  but  for  nothing  a  school-boy  can 
read  Hamlet,  and  can  detect  secrets  of  highest 
concernment  yet  unpublished  therein.  I  think  I 
will  never  read  any  but  the  commonest  books, — 
the  Bible,  Homer,  Dante,  Shakespeare,  and  Milton. 
Then  we  are  impatient  of  so  public  a  life  and 
planet,  and  run  hither  and  thither  for  nooks  and 
secrets.  The  imagination  delights  in  the  wood- 
craft of  Indians,  trappers,  and  bee -hunters.  We 
fancy  that  we  are  strangers,  and  not  so  intimately 
domesticated  in  the  planet  as  the  wild  man,  and 
the  wild  beast  and  bird.  But  the  exclusion 
reaches  them  also  ;  reaches  the  climbing,  flying, 
gliding,  feathered  and  four-footed  man.  Fox  and 
woodchuck,  hawk  and  snipe,  and  bittern,  when 
nearly  seen,  have  no  more  root  in  the  deep  world 
than  man,  and  are  just  such  superficial  tenants  of 
the  globe.  Then  the  new  molecular  philosophy 
shows  astronomical  interspaces  betwixt  atom  and 
atom,  shows  that  the  world  is  all  outside :  it  has 
no  inside. 

The  mid-world  is  best.  Nature,  as  we  know 
her,  is  no  saint.  The  lights  of  the  church,  the 
ascetics,  Gentoos  and  Grahamites,  she  does  not 
distinguish  by  any  favor.  She  comes  eating  and 
drinking  and  sinning.  Her  darlings,  the  great, 
the  strong,  the  beautiful,  are  not  children  of  our 


SURFACE.  59 

law,  do  not  come  out  of  the  Sunday  School,  nor 
weigh  their  food,  nor  punctually  keep  the  com- 
mandments. If  we  will  be  strong  with  her 
strength,  we  must  not  harbor  such  disconsolate  con- 
sciences, borrowed  too  from  the  consciences  of  other 
nations.  We  must  set  up  the  strong  present  tense 
against  all  the  rumors  of  wrath,  past  or  to  come. 
So  many  things  are  unsettled  which  it  is  of  the 
first  importance  to  settle, — and,  pending  their  set- 
tlement, we  will  do  as  we  do.  Whilst  the  debate 
goes  forward  on  the  equity  of  commerce,  and  will 
not  be  closed  for  a  century  or  two,  New  and  Old 
England  may  keep  shop.  Law  of  copyright  and 
international  copyright  is  to  be  discussed,  and,  in 
the  interim,  we  will  sell  our  books  for  the  most 
we  can.  Expediency  of  literature,  reason  of  lit- 
erature, lawfulness  of  writing  down  a  thought,  is 
questioned;  much  is  to  say  on  both  sides,  and, 
while  the  fight  waxes  hot,  thou,  dearest  scholar, 
stick  to  thy  foolish  task,  add  a  line  every  hour, 
and  between  whiles  add  a  line.  Rignt  to 
hold  land,  right  of  property,  is  disputed,  and  the 
conventions  convene,  and  before  the  vote  is  taken, 
dig  away  in  your  garden,  and  spend  your  earn- 
ings  as  a  waif  or  godsend  to  all  serene  and 
beautiful  purposes.  Life  itself  is  a  bubble  and  a 
skepticism,  and  a  sleep  within  a  sleep.  Grant  it, 
and  as  much  more  as  they  will, — but  thou,  God's 
darling !  heed  thy  private  dream  :  thou  wilt  not 
be  missed  in  the  scorning  and  skepticism :  there 
are  enough  of  them :  stay  there  in  thy  closet,  and 
toil,  until  the  rest  are  agreed  what  to  do  about  it. 


6o  ESS  A  Y  //.      EXPERIENCE. 

Thy  sickness,  they  say,  and  thy  puny  habit,  re- 
quire that  thou  do  this  or  avoid  that,  but  know 
that  thy  life  is  a  flitting  state,  a  tent  for  a  night, 
and  do  thou,  sick  or  well,  finish  that  stint.  Thou 
art  sick,  but  shalt  not  be  worse,  and  the  universe, 
which  holds  thee  dear,  shall  be  the  better. 

Human  life  is  made  up  of  the  two  elements, 
power  and  form,  and  the  proportion  must  be  in 
variably  kept,  if  we  would  have  it  sweet  and 
sound.  Each  of  these  elements  in  excess  makes 
a  mischief  as  hurtful  as  its  defect.  Everything 
runs  to  excess :  every  good  quality  is  noxious,  if 
unmixed,  and,  to  carry  the  danger  to  the  edge  of 
ruin,  nature  causes  each  man's  peculiarity  to  sup- 
erabouncl.  Here,  among  the  farms,  we  adduce  the 
scholars  as  examples  of  this  treachery.  They  are 
nature's  victims  of  expression.  You  who  see  the 
artist,  the  orator,  the  poet,  too  near,  and  find  their 
life  no  more  excellent  than  that  of  mechanics  or 
farmers,  and  themselves  victims  of  partiality,  very 
hollow  and  haggard,  and  pronounce  them  failures, 
— not  heroes,  but  quacks, — conclude  very  reason- 
ably, that  these  arts  are  not  for  man,  but  are 
disease.  Yet  nature  will  not  bear  you  out.  Ir- 
resistible nature  made  men  such,  and  makes 
legions  more  of  such,  every  day.  You  love  the 
boy  reading  in  a  book,  gazing  at  a  drawing,  or  a 
cast:  yet  what  are  these  millions  who  read  and 
behold,  but  incipient  writers  and  sculptors?  Adda 
little  more  of  that  quality  which  now  reads  and 
sees,  and  they  will  seize  the  pen  and  chisel.  And 
if  one  remembers  how  innocently  he  began  to  be 


SURPRISE.  6 1 

an  artist,  he  perceives  that  nature  joined  with  his 
enemy.  A  man  is  a  golden  impossibility.  The 
line  he  must  walk  is  a  hair's  breadth.  The  wise 
through  excess  of  wisdom  is  made  a  fool. 

How  easily,  if  fate  would  suffer  it,  we  might 
keep  forever  these  beautiful  limits,  and  adjust  our- 
selves, ouce  for  all,  to  the  perfect  calculation  of 
the  kingdom  of  known  cause  and  effect.  In  the 
street  and  in  the  newspapers,  life  appears  so  plain 
a  business,  that  manly  resolution  and  adherence  to 
the  multiplication-table  through  all  weathers  will 
insure  success.  But  ah !  presently  comes  a  day, 
or  is  it  only  a  half-hour,  with  its  angel-whispering, 
— which  discomfits  the  conclusions  of  nations  and 
of  years !  To-morrow  again,  everything  looks  real 
and  angular,  the  habitual  standards  are  reinstated, 
common  sense  is  as  rare  as  genius, — is  the  basis 
of  genius,  and  experience  is  hands  and  feet  to 
every  enterprise; — and  yet,  he  who  should  do  his 
business  on  this  understanding  would  be  quickly 
bankrupt.  Power  keeps  quite  another  road  than 
the  turnpikes  of  choice  and  will,  namely,  the  sub- 
terranean and  invisible  tunnels  and  channels  of 
life.  It  is  ridiculous  that  we  are  diplomatists,  and 
doctors,  and  considerate  people :  there  are  no 
dupes  like  these.  Life  is  a  series  of  surprises,  and 
would  not  be  worth  taking  or  keeping,  if  it  were 
not.  God  delights  to  isolate  us  every  day,  and 
hide  from  us  the  past  and  the  future.  We  would 
look  about  us,  but  with  grand  politeness  he  draws 
down    before  us  an  impenetrable  screen  of  purest 


62  ESSAY  II.     EXPERIENCE. 

sky,  and  another  behind  us  of  purest  sky.  '  You 
will  not  remember,'  he  seems  to  say,  *  and  you  will 
not  expect.'  All  good  conversation,  manners,  and 
action,  come  from  a  spontaneity  which  forgets 
usages,  and  makes  the  moment  great.  Nature 
hates  calculators ;  her  methods  are  saltatory  and 
impulsive.  Man  lives  by  pulses ;  our  organic 
movements  are  such;  and  the  chemical  and 
ethereal  agents  are  undulatory  and  alternate  ;  and 
the  mind  goes  antagonizing  on,  and  never  prospers 
but  by  fits.  We  thrive  by  casualties.  Our  chief 
experiences  have  been  casual.  The  most  attrac- 
tive class  of  people  are  those  who  are  powerful 
obliquely,  and  not  by  the  direct  stroke  :  men  of 
genius,  but  not  yet  accredited  :  one  gets  the  cheer  of 
vheir  light,  without  paying  too  great  a  tax.  Theirs 
is  the  beauty  of  the  bird,  or  the  morning  light, 
and  not  of  art.  In  the  thought  of  genius  there  is 
always  a  surprise  ;  and  the  moral  sentiment  is  well 
called  "  the  newness,"  for  it  is  never  other ;  as 
new  to  the  oldest  intelligence  as  to  the  young 
child, — "  the  kingdom  that  cometh  without  ob- 
servation." In  like  manner,  for  practical  success, 
there  must  not  be  too  much  design.  A  man  will 
not  be  observed  in  doing  that  which  he  can  do 
best.  There  is  a  certain  magic  about  his  proper- 
est  action,  which  stupefies  your  powers  of  obser- 
vation, so  that  though  it  is  done  before  you,  you 
wist  not  of  it.  The  art  of  life  has  a  pudenc}T,  and 
will  not  be  exposed.  Every  man  is  an  impos-^ 
Ability,  until  he  is  born  ;  everything  impossible, 
until  we  see  a  success.     The  ardors  of  piety  agree 


REALITY.  63 

at  last  with  the  coldest  skepticism, — that  nothing 
is  of  us  or  our  works, — that  all  is  of  God.  Nature 
will  not  spare  us  the  smallest  leaf  of  laurel.  All 
writing  comes  by  the  grace  of  God,  and  all  doing 
and  having.  I  would  gladly  be  moral,  and  keep 
tiue  metes  and  bounds,  which  I  dearly  love,  and 
allow  the  most  to  the  will  of  man,  but  I  have  set  my 
%  heart  on  honesty  in  this  chapter,  and  I  can  see  noth- 
ing at  last,  in  success  or  failure,  than  more  or  less  of 
vital  force  supplied  from  the  Eternal.  The  results  of 
life  are  uncalculated  and  uncalculable.  The  years 
teach  much  which  the  days  never  know.  The  per- 
sons who  compose  our  company,  converse,  and  come 
and  go,  and  design  and  execute  many  things,  and 
somewhat  comes  of  it  all,  but  an  unlooked-for  re- 
sult. The  individual  is  always  mistaken.  He 
designed  many  things,  and  drew  in  other  persons 
as  coadjutors,  quarrelled  with  some  or  all,  blun- 
dered much,  and  something  is  done ;  all  are  a 
little  advanced,  but  the  individual  is  always  mis- 
taken. It  turns  out  somewhat  new,  and  very 
unlike  what  he  promised  himself. 

The  ancients,  struck  with  this  irreducibleness  of 
the  elements  of  human  life  to  calculation,  exalted 
Chance  into  a  divinity,  but  that  is  to  stay  too 
long  at  the  spark, — which  glitters  truly  at  one 
point, — but  the  universe  is  warm  with  the  lat- 
ency of  the  same  fire.  The  miracle  of  life  which 
will  not  be  expounded,  but  will  remain  a  mira- 
cle, introduces  a  new  element.  In  the  growth 
of  the  embryo,  Sir  Everard  Home,    I  think,  no- 


64  ESS  A  Y  II     EXPERIENCE. 

ticed  that  the  evolution  was  not  from  one  central 
point,  but  co-active  from  three  or  more  points. 
Life  has  no  memory.  That  which  proceeds  in 
succession  might  be  remembered,  but  that  which 
is  co-existent,  or  ejaculated  from  a  deeper  cause, 
as  yet  far  from  being  conscious,  knows  not  its 
own  tendency,  So  it  is  with  us,  now  skeptical, 
or  without  unity,  because  immersed  in  forms  and 
effects  all  seeming  to  be  of  equal  yet  hostile 
value,  and  now  religious,  whilst  in  the  reception 
of  spiritual  law.  Bear  with  these  distractions, 
with  this  coetaneous  growth  of  the  parts :  they 
will  one  day  be  members,  and  obey  one  will.  On 
that  one  will,  on  that  secret  cause,  they  nail  our 
attention  and  hope.  Life  is  hereby  melted  into 
an  expectation  or  a  religion.  Underneath  the 
inharmonious  and  trivial  particulars  is  a  musical 
perfection,  the  Ideal  journeying  always  with  us, 
the  heaven  without  rent  or  seam.  Do  but  observe 
the  mode  of  our  illumination.  When  I  converse 
with  a  profound  mind,  or  if  at  any  time  being 
alone  I  have  good  thoughts,  I  do  not  at  once 
arrive  at  satisfactions,  as  when,  being  thirsty,  I 
drink  water,  or  go  to  the  fire,  being  cold :  no ! 
but  I  am  at  first  apprised  of  my  vicinity  to  a 
new  and  excellent  region  of  life.  By  persisting 
to  read  or  to  think,  this  region  gives  further  sign 
of  itself,  as  it  were  in  flashes  of  light,  in  sudden 
discoveries  of  its  profound  beauty  and  repose,  as 
if  the  clouds  that  covered  it  parted  at  intervals, 
and  showed  the  approaching  traveler  the  inland 
mountains,  with   the   tranquil  eternal    meadows 


REALITY,  65 

spread  at  their  base,  whereon  flocks  graze,  and 
shepherds  pipe  and  dance.  But  every  insight  from 
this  realm  of  thought  is  felt  as  initial,  and  prom- 
ises a  sequel.  I  do  not  make  it ;  I  arrive  there, 
and  behold  what  was  there  already.  I  make  !  O 
no !  I  clap  my  hands  in  infantine  joy  and  amaze- 
ment, before  the  first  opening  to  me  of  this  august 
magnificence,  old  with  the  love  and  homage  of  in- 
numerable ages,  young  with  the  life  of  life,  the  sun- 
bright  Mecca  of  the  desert.  And  what  a  future  it 
opens !  I  feel  a  new  heart  beating  with  the  love 
of  the  new  beauty.  I  am  ready  to  die  out  of  na- 
ture, and  be  born  again  into  this  new  yet  unap- 
proachable America  I  have  found  in  the  West. 

"  Since  neither  now  nor  yesterday  began 
These  thoughts,  which  have  been  ever,  nor  yet  can 
A  man  be  found  who  their  first  entrance  knew." 

If  I  have  described  life  as  a  flux  of  moods,  I  must 
now  add,  that  there  is  that  in  us  which  changes 
not,  and  which  ranks  all  sensations  and  states  of 
mind.  The  consciousness  in  each  man  is  a  sliding 
scale,  which  identifies  him  now  with  the  First 
Cause,  and  now  with  the  flesh  of  his  body  ;  life 
above  life,  in  infinite  degrees.  The  sentiment 
from  which  it  sprung  determines  the  dignity  of 
any  deed,  and  the  question  ever  is,  not  what  you 
hava  done  or  forborne,  but,  at  whose  command 
you  have  done  or  forborne  it. 

Fortune,  Minerva,  Muse,  Holy  Ghost, — these 
are  quaint  names,  too  narrow  to  cover  this  un- 
bounded  substance.     The   baffled   intellect  must 

C 


66  ESS  A  V  II.     EXPERIENCE. 

still  kneel  before  this  cause,  which  refuses  to  be 
named, — ineffable  cause,  which  every  fine  genius 
has  essayed  to  represent  by  some  emphatic  sym- 
bol, as,  Thales  by  water,  Anaximenes  by  air, 
Anaxagoras  by  (AWc)  thought,  Zoroaster  by  fire, 
Jesus  and  the  moderns  by  love  :  and  the  metaphor 
of  each  has  become  a  national  religion.  The  Chi- 
nese  Mencius  has  not  been  the  least  successful  in 
his  generalization.  "  I  fully  understand  language," 
he  said,  "and  nourish  well  my  vast-flowing 
vigor." — "I  beg  to  ask  what  you  call  vast -flowing 
vigor  ?  " — said  his  companion.  "  The  explana- 
tion," replied  Mencius,  "  is  difficult.  This  vigoi 
is  supremely  great,  and  in  the  highest  degree  un- 
bending. Nourish  it  correctly,  and  do  it  no  injury, 
and  it  will  fill  up  the  vacancy  between  heaven 
and  earth.  This  vigor  accords  with  and  assists 
justice  and  reason,  and  leaves  no  hunger." — In 
our  more  correct  writing,  we  give  to  this  generali- 
zation the  name  of  Being,  and  thereby  confess 
that  we  have  arrived  as  far  as  we  can  go.  Suffice 
it  for  the  joy  of  the  universe,  that  we  have  not 
arrived  at  a  wall,  but  at  interminable  oceans.  Our 
life  seems  not  present,  so  much  as  prospective  ; 
not  for  the  affairs  on  which  it  is  wasted,  but  as  a 
hint  of  this  vast -flowing  vigor.  Most  of  life  seems 
to  be  mere  advertisement  of  faculty  :  information 
is  given  us  not  to  sell  ourselves  cheap ;  that  we 
are  very  great.  So,  in  particulars,  our  greatness 
is  always  in  a  tendency  or  direction,  not  in  an  ac- 
tion. It  is  for  us  to  believe  in  the  rule,  not  in  the 
exception.      The  noble  are  thus  known  from  the 


REALITY.  67 

ignoble.  So  in  accepting  the  leading  of  the  sen- 
timents, it  is  not  what  we  believe  concerning  the 
immortality  of  the  soul,  or  the  like,  but  the  uni- 
versal impulse  to  believe,  that  is  the  material  cir- 
cumstance, and  is  the  principal  fact  in  the  history 
of  the  globe.  Shall  we  describe  this  cause  as  that 
which  works  directly  ?  The  spirit  is  not  helpless 
or  needful  of  mediate  organs.  It  has  plentiful 
powers  and  direct  effects.  I  am  explained  with- 
out explaining,  I  am  felt  without  acting,  and  where 
I  am  not.  Therefore  all  just  persons  are  satisfied 
with  their  own  praise.  They  refuse  to  explain 
themselves,  and  are  content  that  new  actions 
should  do  them  that  office.  They  believe  that  we 
communicate  without  speech,  and  above  speech, 
and  that  no  right  action  of  ours  is  quite  unaffect- 
ing  to  our  friends,  at  whatever  distance  ;  for  the 
influence  of  action  is  not  to  be  measured  by 
miles.  Why.  should  I  fret  myself,  because  a  cir- 
cumstance has  occurred  which  hinders  my  pres- 
ence where  I  was  expected?  If  I  am  not  at 
the  meeting,  my  presence  where  I  am  should 
be  as  useful  to  the  commonwealth  of  friend- 
ship and  wisdom,  as  would  be  my  presence 
in  that  place.  I  exert  the  same  quality  of 
power  in  all  places.  Thus  journeys  the  mighty 
Ideal  before  us ;  it  never  was  known  to  fall  into 
the  rear.  No  man  ever  came  to  an  experience 
which  was  satiating,  but  his  good  is  tidings  of  a 
better.  Onward  and  onward  !  In  liberated  mo- 
ments, we  know  that  a  new  picture  of  life  and 
duty  is  already  possible ;  the  elements  already  ex- 


68  ESSAY  II.     EXPERIENCE. 

ist  in  many  minds  around  you,  of  a  doctrine  of 
life  which  shall  transcend  an}'  written  record  we 
have.  The  new  statement  will  comprise  the 
skepticisms,  as  well  as  the  faiths  of  a  society,  and 
out  of  unbeliefs  a  creed  shall  be  formed.  For, 
skepticisms  are  not  gratuitous  or  lawless,  but  are 
limitations  of  the  affirmative  statement,  and  the 
new  philosophy  must  take  them  in,  and  make  af- 
firmations outside  of  them,  just  as  much  as  it  must 
include  the  oldest  beliefs. 

It  is  very  unhappy,  but  too  late  to  be  helped, 
the  discovery  we  have  made,  that  we  exist.  That 
discovery  is  called  the  Fall  of  Man.  Ever  after- 
wards, we  suspect  our  instruments.  We  have 
learned  that  we  do  not  see  directly,  but  mediately, 
and  that  we  have  no  means  of  correcting  these 
colored  and  distorted  lenses  which  we  are,  or  of 
computing  the  amount  of  their  errors.  Perhaps 
these  subject-lenses  have  a  creative  power;  per- 
haps there  are  no  objects.  Once  we  lived  in  what 
we  saw ;  now,  the  rapaciousness  of  this  new  power, 
which  threatens  to  absorb  all  things,  engages  us. 
Nature,  art,  persons,  letters,  religions, — objects, 
successively  tumble  in,  and  God  is  but  one  of  its 
ideas.  Nature  and  literature  are  subjective  phe- 
nomena ;  every  evil  and  every  good  thing  is  a 
shadow  which  we  cast.  The  street  is  full  of  hu- 
miliations to  the  proud.  As  the  fop  contrived  to 
dress  his  bailiffs  in  his  livery,  and  make  them  wait 
On  his  guests  at  table,  so  the  chagrins  which  the 
bad    heart  gives  off  as  bubbles,  at  once  take  form 


SUBJECT  OR   THE  ONE.  69 

as  ladies  and  gentlemen  in  the  street,  shopmen 
or  barkeepers  in  hotels,  and  threaten  or  insult 
whatever  is  threatenable  and  insultable  in  us. 
'Tis  the  same  with  our  idolatries.  People  forget 
that  it  is  the  eye  which  makes  the  horizon,  and 
the  rounding  mind's  eye  which  makes  this  or  that 
man  a  type  or  representative  of  humanity  with 
the  name  of  hero  or  saint.  Jesus,  the  "providen- 
tial man,"  is  a  good  man  on  whom  many  people 
are  agreed  that  these  optical  laws  shall  take  ef- 
fect. By  love  on  one  part,  and  by  forbearance  to 
press  objection  on  the  other  part,  it  is  for  a  time 
settled,  that  we  will  look  at  him  in  the  centre  of 
the  horizon,  and  ascribe  to  him  the  properties 
that  will  attach  to  any  man  so  seen.  But  the 
longest  love  or  aversion  has  a  speedy  term.  The 
great  and  crescive  self,  rooted  in  absolute  nature, 
supplants  all  relative  existence,  and  ruins  the 
kingdom  of  mortal  friendship  and  love.  Marriage 
(in  what  is  called  the  spiritual  world)  is  impossi- 
ble, because  of  the  inequality  between  every 
subject  and  every  object.  The  subject  is  the  re- 
ceiver of  Godhead,  and  at  every  comparison  must 
feel  his  being  enhanced  by  that  cryptic  might. 
Though  not  in  energy,  yet  by  presence,  this  mag- 
azine of  substance  cannot  be  otherwise  than  felt  : 
nor  can  any  force  of  intellect  attribute  to  the  ob- 
ject the  proper  deity  which  sleeps  or  wakes  for- 
ever in  every  subject.  Never  can  love  make 
consciousness  and  ascription  equal  in  force.  There 
will  be  the  same  gulf  between  every  me  and  thee, 
as   between   the   original  and  the  picture.     The 


70  ESS  A  Y  II.     EXPERIENCE. 

universe  is  the  bride  of  the  soul.  All  private 
sympathy  is  partial.  Two  human  beings  are  like 
globes,  which  can  touch  only  in  a  point,  and. 
whilst  they  remain  in  contact,  all  other  points  of 
each  of  the  spheres  are  inert ;  their  turn  must 
also  come,  and  the  longer  a  particular  union  lasts, 
the  more  energy  of  appetency  the  parts  not  in 
union  acquire. 

Life  will  be  imaged,  but  cannot  be  divided  nor 
doubled.  Any  invasion  of  its  unity  would  be 
chaos.  The  soul  is  not  twin-born,  but  the  only 
begotten,  and  though  revealing  itself  as  child  in 
time,  child  in  appearance,  is  of  a  fatal  and  uni- 
versal power,  admitting  no  co-life.  Every  day. 
every  act  betrays  the  ill-concealed  deity.  We  be- 
lieve in  ourselves,  as  we  do  not  believe  in  others. 
We  permit  all  things  to  ourselves,  and  that  which 
we  call  sin  in  others,  is  experiment  for  us.  It  is 
an  instance  of  our  faith  in  ourselves,  that  men 
never  speak  of  crime  as  lightly  as  they  think ;  or, 
every  man  thinks  a  latitude  safe  for  himself, 
which  is  nowise  to  be  indulged  to  another.  The 
act  looks  very  differently  on  the  inside,  and  on 
the  outside;  in  its  quality,  and  in  its  conse- 
quences. Murder  in  the  murderer  is  no  such 
ruinous  thought  as  poets  and  romancers  will  have 
it ;  it  does  not  unsettle  him,  or  fright  him  from 
his  ordinary  notice  of  trifles:  it  is  an  act  quite 
easy  to  be  contemplated,  but  in  its  sequel,  it  turns 
out  to  be  a  horrible  jangle  and  confounding  of  all 
relations.  Especially  the  crimes  that  spring  from 
love,  seem  right  and  fair  from  the  actor's  point  of 


SUBJECT  OR  THE  ONE.  J I 

view,  but,  when  acted,  are  found  destructive  of 
society.  No  man  at  least  believes  that  he  can  be 
lost,  nor  that  the  crime  in  him  is  as  black  as  in 
the  felon,  because  the  intellect  qualifies  in  our 
own  case  the  moral  judgments.  For  there  is  no 
crime  to  the  intellect.  That  is  antinomian  oi 
hypernomian,  and  judges  law  as  well  as  fact.  "  it 
is  worse  than  a  crime,  it  is  a  blunder,"  said  Na- 
poleon, speaking  the  language  of  the  intellect. 
To  it,  the  world  is  a  problem  in  mathematics  or 
the  science  of  quantity,  and  it  leaves  out  praise 
and  blame,  and  all  weak  emotions.  All  stealing 
is  comparative.  If  you  come  to  absolutes,  pray 
who  does  not  steal?  Saints  are  sad,  because  they 
behold  sin  (even  when  they  speculate)  from  the 
point  of  view  of  the  conscience,  and  not  of  the 
intellect ;  a  confusion  of  thought.  Sin  seen  from 
the  thought,  is  a  diminution  or  less ;  seen  from 
the  conscience  or  will,  it  is  pravity  or  bad.  The 
intellect  names  it  shade,  absence  of  light,  and  no 
essence.  The  conscience  must  feel  it  as  essence, 
essential  evil.  This  it  is  not ;  it  has  an  objective 
existence,  but  no  subjective. 

Thus  inevitably  does  the  universe  wear  our 
color,  and  every  object  fall  successively  into  the 
subject  itself.  The  subject  exists,  the  subject  en- 
larges ;  all  things  sooner  or  later  fall  into  place. 
As  I  am,  so  I  see ;  use  what  language  we  will,  we 
can  never  say  anything  but  what  we  are ;  Hermes, 
Cadmus,  Columbus,  Newton,  Buonaparte,  are  the 
mind's  ministers.  Instead  of  feeling  a  poverty 
when  we  encounter  a  great  man,  let  us  treat  the 


72  ESS  A  V  II.     EXPERIENCE. 

new  comer  like  a  traveling  geologist,  who  pasjjys 
through  our  estate,  and  shows  us  good  slate,  or 
limestone,  or  anthracite,  in  our  brush  pasture. 
The  partial  action  of  each  strong  mind  in  one  di- 
rection, is  a  telescope  for  the  objects  on  which  it 
is  pointed.  But  every  other  part  of  knowledge  is 
to  be  pushed  to  the  same  extravagance,  ere  the 
soul  attains  her  due  sphericity.  Do  you  see  that 
kitten  chasing  so  prettily  her  own  tail  ?  If  you 
could  look  with  her  eyes,  you  might  see  her  sur- 
rounded with  hundreds  of  figures  performing 
complex  dramas,  with  tragic  and  comic  issues, 
long  conversations,  many  characters,  many  ups 
and  downs  of  fate, — and  meantime  it  is  only  puss 
and  her  tail.  How  long  before  our  masquerade 
will  end  its  noise  of  tambourines,  laughter,  and 
shouting,  and  we  shall  find  it  was  a  solitary  per- 
formance ? — A  subject  and  an  object, — it  takes 
so  much  to  make  the  galvanic  circuit  complete, 
but  magnitude  adds  nothing.  What  imports  it 
whether  it  is  Kepler  and  the  sphere ;  Columbus 
and  America ;  a  reader  and  his  book ;  or  puss 
with  her  tail  ? 

It  is  true  that  all  the  muses  and  love  and  relig- 
ion hate  these  developments,  and  will  find  a  way 
to  punish  the  chemist,  who  publishes  in  the  parlor 
the  secrets  of  the  laboratory.  And  we  cannot  say 
too  little  of  our  constitutional  necessity  of  seeing 
things  under  private  aspects,  or  saturated  with 
our  humors.  And  yet  is  the  God  the  native  of 
these  bleak  rocks.  That  need  makes  in  morals 
the  capital  virtue    of  self-trust.     We  must   hold 


SUBJECT  OR  THE  ONE.  73 

hard  to  this  poverty,  however  scandalous,  and  by 
more  vigorous  self-recoveries,  after  the  sallies  of 
action,  possess  our  axis  more  firmly.  The  life  of 
truth  is  cold,  and  so  far  mournful ;  but  it  is  not 
the  slave  of  tears,  contritions,  and  perturbations. 
It  does  not  attempt  another's  work,  nor  adopt  an- 
other's facts.  It  is  a  main  lesson  of  wisdom  to 
know  your  own  from  another's.  I  have  learned 
that  I  cannot  dispose  of  other  people's  facts  ;  but 
I  possess  such  a  key  to  my  own,  as  persuades  me 
against  all  their  denials,  that  they  also  have  a  key 
to  theirs.  A  sympathetic  person  is  placed  in  the 
dilemma  of  a  swimmer  among  drowning  men,  who 
all  catch  at  him,  and  if  he  give  so  much  as  a  leg 
or  a  finger,  they  will  drown  him.  They  wish  to 
be  saved  from  the  mischiefs  of  their  vices,  but  not 
from  their  vices.  Charity  would  be  wasted  on 
this  poor  waiting  on  the  symptoms.  A  wise  and 
hardy  physician  will  say,  Come  out  of  that,  as  the 
first  condition  of  advice. 

In  this  our  talking  America,  we  are  ruined  by 
our  good  nature  and  listening  on  all  sides.  This 
compliance  takes  away  the  power  of  being  greatly 
useful.  A  man  should  not  be  able  to  look  other 
than  directly  and  forthright.  A  preoccupied  at- 
tention is  the  only  answer  to  the  importunate 
frivolity  of  other  people  ;  an  attention,  and  to  an 
aim  which  makes  their  wants  frivolous.  This  is  a 
divine  answer,  and  leaves  no  appeal,  and  no  hard 
thoughts.  In  Flaxman's  drawing  of  the  Eumeni- 
des  of  JSschylus,  Orestes  supplicates  Apollo, 
whilst   the   Furies  sleep  on  the  threshold.     The 


74  ESS  A  Y  II.     EXPERIENCE. 

face  of  the  god  expresses  a  shade  of  regret  and 
compassion,  but  calm  with  the  conviction  of 
the  irreconcilableness  of  the  two  spheres.  He  is 
born  into  other  politics,  into  the  eternal  and  beau- 
tiful. The  man  at  his  feet  asks  for  his  interest  in 
turmoils  of  the  earth,  into  which  his  nature  can- 
not enter.  And  the  Eumenides  there  lying  ex- 
press pictorially  this  disparity.  The  god  is  sur- 
charged with  his  divine  destiny. 

Illusion,  Temperament,  Succession,  Surface, 
Surprise,  Reality,  Subjectiveness, — these  are 
threads  on  the  loom  of  time,  these  are  the  lords 
of  life.  I  dare  not  assume  to  give  their  order^ 
but  I  name  them  as  I  find  them  in  my  way.  I 
know  better  than  to  claim  any  completeness  for  my 
picture.  I  am  a  fragment,  and  this  is  a  fragment 
of  me.  I  can  very  confidently  announce  one  or 
.another  law,  which  throws  itself  into  relief  and 
form,  but  I  am  too  young  yet  by  some  ages  to 
^compile  a  code.  I  gossip  for  my  hour  concerning 
the  eternal  politics.  I  have  seen  many  fair  pic- 
tures not  in  vain.  A  wonderful  time  I  have  lived 
in.  I  am  not  the  novice  I  was  fourteen,  nor  yet 
seven  years  ago.  Let  who  will  ask,  where  is  the 
fruit?  I  find  a  private  fruit  sufficient.  This  is  a 
fruit, — that  I  should  not  ask  for  a  rash  effect  from 
meditations,  counsels,  and  the  hiving  of  truths. 
I  should  feel  it  pitiful  to  demand  a  result  on  this 
town  and  county,  an  overt  effect  on  the  instant 
month  and  year.  The  effect  is  deep  and  secular 
as   the    cause.     It    works   on    periods    in    which 


EXPERIENCE.  75 

mortal  lifetime  is  lost.  All  I  know  is  reception  ; 
I  am  and  I  have  :  but  I  do  not  get,  and  when  I 
have  fancied  I  had  gotten  anything,  I  found  I  did 
not.  I  worship  with  wonder  the  great  Fortune. 
My  reception  has  been  so  large,  that  I  am  not  an- 
noyed by  receiving  this  or  that  superabundantly. 
I  say  to  the  Genius,  if  he  will  pardon  the  proverb, 
In  for  a  mill,  in  for  a  million.  When  I  receive  a 
new  gift,  I  do  not  macerate  my  body  to  make  the 
account  square,  for,  if  I  should  die,  I  could  not 
make  the  account  square.  The  benefit  overran  the 
merit  the  first  day,  and  has  overran  the  merit  ever 
since.  The  merit  itself,  so  called,  I  reckon  part 
of  the  receiving. 

Also,  that  hankering  after  an  overt  or  practical 
effect  seems  to  me  an  apostasy.  In  good  earnest, 
I  am  willing  to  spare  this  most  unnecessary  deal 
of  doing.  Life  wears  to  me  a  visionary  face. 
Hardest,  roughest  action  is  visionary  also.  It  is 
but  a  choice  between  soft  and  turbulent  dreams. 
People  disparage  knowing  and  the  intellectual- 
Life,  and  urge  doing.  I  am  very  content  with 
knowing,  if  only  I  could  know.  That  is  an  august 
entertainment,  and  would  suffice  me  a  great  while. 
To  know  a  little,  would  be  worth  the  expense  of 
this  world.  I  hear  always  the  law  of  Adrastia, 
"  that  every  soul  which  had  acquired  any  truth, 
should  be  safe  from  harm  until  another  period." 

I  know  that  the  world  I  converse  with  in  the 
city  and  in  the  farms,  is  not  the  world  I  think, 
I  observe  that  difference,  and  shall  observe  it. 
One  day,  I  shall  know  the  value  and  law  of  this 


76  ESS  A  Y  II     EXPERIENCE. 

discrepance.  But  I  have  not  found  that  much 
was  gained  by  manipular  attempts  to  realize  the 
world  of  thought.  Many  eager  persons  success- 
ively make  an  experiment  in  this  way,  and  make 
themselves  ridiculous.  They  acquire  democratic 
manners,  they  foam  at  the  mouth,  they  hate  and 
deny.  Worse,  I  observe,  that,  in  the  history  of 
mankind,  there  is  never  a  solitary  example  of  suc- 
cess,— taking  their  own  tests  of  success.  I  say 
this  polemically,  or  in  reply  to  the  inquiry,  why 
not  realize  your  world?  But  far  be  from  me  the 
despair  which  prejudges  the  law  by  a  paltry  em- 
piricism,— since  there  never  was  a  right  endeavor, 
but  it  succeeded.  Patience  and  patience,  we  shall 
win  at  the  last.  We  must  be  very  suspicious  of 
the  deceptions  of  the  element  of  time.  It  takes  a 
good  deal  of  time  to  eat  or  to  sleep,  or  to  earn  a 
hundred  dollars,  and  a  very  little  time  to  enter- 
tain a  hope  and  an  insight  which  becomes  the 
light  of  our  life.  We  dress  our  garden,  eat  our 
dinners,  discuss  the  household  with  our  wives,  and 
these  things  make  no  impression,  are  forgotten 
next  week;  but  in  the  solitude  to  which  every 
man  is  always  returning,  he  has  a  sanity  and  reve- 
lations, which  in  his  passage  into  new  worlds  he 
will  carry  with  him.  Never  mind  the  ridicule, 
never  mind  the  defeat :  up  again,  old  heart ! — it 
seems  to  say, — there  is  victory  yet  for  all  justice  ; 
and  the  true  romance  which  the  world  exists  to 
realize,  will  be  the  transformation  of  genius  into 
practical  power. 


CHARACTER. 


The  sun  set ;  but  set  not  his  hope: 
Stars  rose;  his  faith  was  earlier  up: 
Fixed  on  the  enormous  galaxy, 
Deeper  and  older  seemed  his  eye: 
And  matched  his  sufferance  sublime 
The  taciturnity  of  time. 
He  spoke,  and  words  more  soft  than  rain 
Brought  the  Age  of  Gold  again : 
His  action  won  such  reverence  sweet, 
As  hid  all  measure  of  the  feat. 


Work  of  his  hand 

He  nor  commends  nor  griereK 

Pleads  for  itself  the  fact ; 

As  unrepenting  Nature  leave* 

Her  every  act. 


CHARACTER. 


I  have  read  that  those  who  listened  to  Lord 
Chatham  felt  that  there  was  something  finer  in 
the  man,  than  anything  which  he  said.  It  has 
been  complained  of  our  brilliant  English  historian 
of  the  French  Revolution,  that  when  he  has  told 
all  his  facts  about  Mirabeau,  they  do  not  justify  his 
estimate  of  his  genius.  The  Gracchi,  Agis, 
Cleomenes,and  others  of  Plutarch's  heroes,  do  not 
in  the  records  of  facts  equal  their  own  fame.  Sir 
Philip  Sidney,  the  Earl  of  Essex,  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh,  are  men  of  great  figure,  and  of  few  deeds. 
We  cannot  find  the  smallest  part  of  the  personal 
weight  of  Washington  in  the  narrative  of  his  ex- 
ploits. The  authority  of  the  name  of  Schiller  is 
too  great  for  his  books.  This  inequality  of  the 
reputation  to  the  works  or  the  anecdotes  is  not 
accounted  for  by  saying  that  the  reverberation  is 
longer  than  the  thunder-clap ;  but  somewhat  re- 
sided in  these  men  which  begot  an  expectation 
that  outran  all  their  performance.  The  largest 
part   of  their   power    was   latent.     This  is    that 

(79) 


80  ESS  A  Y  III. 

which  we  call  Character, — a  reserved  force  which 
acts  directly  by  presence,  and  without  means.  It 
is  conceived  of  as  a  certain  undemonstrable  force, 
a  Familiar  or  Genius,  by  whose  impulses  the  man 
is  guided,  but  whose  counsels  he  cannot  impart ; 
which  is  company  for  him,  so  that  such  men  are 
often  solitary,  or  if  they  chance  to  be  social,  do  not 
need  society,  but  can  entertain  themselves  very 
well  alone.  The  purest  literary  talent  appears  at 
one  time  great,  at  another  time  small,  but  character 
is  of  a  stellar  and  undiminishable  greatness.  What 
others  effect  by  talent  or  by  eloquence,  this  man 
accomplishes  by  some  magnetism.  "Half  his 
strength  he  put  not  forth."  His  victories  are  by 
demonstration  of  superiority,  and  not  by  crossing 
of  bayonets.  He  conquers,  because  his  arrival 
alters  the  face  of  affairs.  "  O  Tole  !  how  did  you 
know  that  Hercules  was  a  god?"  "Because," 
answered  Iole,  "  I  was  content  the  moment  my 
eyes  fell  on  him.  When  I  beheld  Theseus,  I  de- 
sired that  I  might  see  him  offer  battle,  or  at  least 
guide  his  horses  in  the  chariot-race  ;  but  Hercules 
did  not  wait  for  a  contest ;  he  conquered  whether 
he  stood,  or  walked,  or  sat,  or  whatever  thing  he 
did."  Man,  ordinarily  a  pendant  to  events,  only 
half  attached,  and  that  awkwardly,  to  the  world 
he  lives  in,  in  these  examples  appears  to  share 
the  life  of  things,  and  to  be  an  expression  of  the 
same  laws  which  control  the  tides  and  the  sun, 
numbers  and  quantities. 

But   to  use   a   more   modest   illustration,  and 
nearer  home,  I  observe,  that  in  our  political  elec- 


CHARACTER.  8 1 

tions,  where  this  element,  if  it  appears  at  all,  can 
only  occur  in  its  coarsest  form,  we  sufficiently  un- 
derstand its  incomparable  rate.  The  people  know 
that  they  need  in  their  representative  much  more 
than  talent,  namely,  the  power  to  make  his  talent 
trusted.  They  cannot  come  at  their  ends  by 
sending  to  Congress  a  learned,  acute,  and  fluent 
speaker,  if  he  be  not  one  who,  before  he  was  ap- 
pointed by  the  people  to  represent  them,  was  ap- 
pointed by  Almighty  God  to  stand  for  a  fact, — in- 
vincibly persuaded  of  that  fact  in  himself, — so  that 
the  most  confident  and  the  most  violent  persons  learn 
that  here  is  resistance  on  which  both  impudence 
and  terror  are  wasted,  namely,  faith  in  a  fact. 
The  men  who  carry  their  points  do  not  need  to 
inquire  of  their  constituents  what  they  should 
say,  but  are  themselves  the  country  which  they 
represent;  nowhere  are  its  emotions  or  opinions 
so  instant  and  true  as  in  them  ;  nowhere  so  pure 
from  a  selfish  infusion.  The  constituency  at 
home  hearkens  to  their  words,  watches  the  color 
of  their  cheek,  and  therein,  as  in  a  glass,  dresses 
its  own.  Our  public  assemblies  are  pretty  good 
tests  of  manly  force.  Our  frank  countrymen  of 
the  west  and  south  have  a  test  for  character 
and  like  to  know  whether  the  New  Englander  is  a 
substantial  man,  or  whether  the  hand  can  pass 
through  him. 

The  same  motive  force  appears  in  trade.  There 
are  geniuses  in  trade,  as  well  as  in  war,  or  the 
state,  or  letters ;  and  the  reason  why  this  or  that 
man  is  fortunate,  is  not  to  be  told.     It  lies  in  the 

27 


82  ESSA  Y  III. 

man ;  that  is  all  anybody  can  tell  you  about  it. 
See  him,  and  you  will  know  as  easily  why  he 
succeeds,  as,  if  you  see  Napoleon,  you  would  com- 
prehend his  fortune.  In  the  new  objects  we  rec- 
ognize the  old  game,  the  habit  of  fronting  the  fact, 
and  not  dealing  with  it  at  second  hand,  through 
the  perceptions  of  somebody  else.  Nature  seems 
to  authorize  trade,  as  soon  as  you  see  the  natural 
merchant,  who  appears  not  so  much  a  private 
agent,  as  her  factor  and  Minister  of  Commerce. 
His  natural  probity  combines  with  his  insight  into 
the  fabric  of  society,  to  put  him  above  tricks,  and 
he  communicates  to  all  his  own  faith,  that  con- 
tracts are  of  no  private  interpretation.  The  habit 
of  his  mind  is  a  reference  to  standards  of  natural 
equity  and  public  advantage ;  and  he  inspires  re- 
spect, and  the  wish  to  deal  with  him,  both  for  the 
quiet  spirit  of  honor  wThich  attends  him,  and  for 
the  intellectual  pastime  which  the  spectacle  of  so 
much  ability  affords.  This  immensely  stretched 
trade,  which  makes  the  capes  of  the  Southern 
Ocean  his  wharves,  and  the  Atlantic  Sea  his 
familiar  port,  centres  in  his  brain  only ;  and  no- 
body in  the  universe  can  make  his  place  good.  In 
his  parlor,  I  see  very  well  that  he  has  been  at  ham 
work  this  morning,  with  that  knitted  brow,  and 
that  settled  humor,  which  all  his  desire  to  be 
courteous  cannot  shake  off.  I  see  plainly  how 
many  firm  acts  have  been  done  ;  how  many  valiant 
noen  have  this  day  been  spoken,  when  others  would 
have  uttered  ruinous  yeas.  I  see,  with  the  pride 
of  art,  and  skill  of  masterly  arithmetic  and  power 


CHARACTER.  83 

of  remote  combination,  the  consciousness  of  being 
an  agent  and  playfellow  of  the  original  laws  of 
the  world.  He  too  believes  that  none  can  supply 
him,  and  that  a  man  must  be  born  to  trade,  or  he 
cannot  learn  it. 

This  virtue  draws  the  mind  more,  when  it  ap- 
pears in  action  to  ends  not  so  mixed.  It  works 
with  most  energy  in  the  smallest  companies  and  in 
private  relations.  In  all  cases,  it  is  an  extraordi- 
nary and  imcomputable  agent.  The  excess  of 
physical  strength  is  paralyzed  by  it.  Higher  na- 
tures overpower  lower  ones  by  affecting  them  with 
a  certain  sleep.  The  faculties  are  locked  up,  and 
offer  no  resistance.  Perhaps  that  is  the  universal 
law.  When  the  high  cannot  bring  up  the  low  to 
itself,  it  benumbs  it,  as  man  charms  down  the  re- 
sistance of  the  lower  animals.  Men  exert  on  each 
other  a  similar  occult  power.  How  often  has  the 
influence  of  a  true  master  realized  all  the  tales  of 
magic !  A  river  of  command  seemed  to  run  down 
from  his  eyes  into  all  those  who  beheld  him,  a  tor- 
rent of  strong  sad  light,  like  an  Ohio  or  Danube, 
which  pervaded  them  with  his  thoughts,  and  col- 
ored all  events  with  the  hue  of  his  mind.  "  What 
means  did  you  employ?"  was  the  question  asked 
of  the  wife  of  Concini,  in  regard  to  her  treatment 
of  Mary  of  Medici ;  and  the  answer  was,  "  Only 
that  influence  which  every  strong  mind  has  over  a 
weak  one."  Cannot  Caesar  in  irons  shuffle  off  the 
irons,  and  transfer  them  to  the  person  of  Hippo  or 
Thraso  the  turnkey?  Is  an  iron  handcuff  so  im- 
mutable a  bond  ?     Suppose  a  slaver  on  the  coast 


84  essa  y  ///. 

of  Guinea  should  take  on  board  a  gang  of  negroes, 
which  should  contain  persons  of  the  stamp  of 
Toussaint  L'Ouverture  ;  or,  let  us  fancy,  under 
these  swarthy  masks  he  has  a  gang  of  Washing- 
tons  in  chains.  When  they  arrive  at  Cuba,  will 
the  relative  order  of  the  ship's  company  be  the 
same?  Is  there  nothing  but  rope  and  iron?  Is 
there  no  love,  no  reverence  ?  Is  there  never  a 
glimpse  of  right  in  a  poor  slave-captain's  mind; 
and  cannot  these  be  supposed  available  to  break, 
or  elude,  or  in  any  manner  overmatch  the  tension 
of  an  inch  or  two  of  iron  ring  ? 

This  is  a  natural  power,  like  light  and  heat,  and 
all  nature  cooperates  with  it.  The  reason  why  we 
feel  one  man's  presence,  and  do  not  feel  another's, 
is  as  simple  as  gravity.  Truth  is  the  summit  of 
being ;  justice  is  the  application  of  it  to  affairs. 
All  individual  natures  stand  in  a  scale,  according 
to  the  purity  of  this  element  in  them.  The  will 
of  the  pure  runs  down  from  them  into  other  na- 
tures, as  water  runs  down  from  a  higher  into  a 
lower  vessel.  This  natural  force  is  no  more  to  be 
withstood,  than  any  other  natural  force.  We  can 
drive  a  stone  upward  for  a  moment  into  the  air, 
but  it  is  yet  true  that  all  stones  will  forever  fall ; 
and  whatever  instances  can  be  quoted  of  unpun- 
ished theft,  or  of  a  lie  which  somebody  credited, 
justice  must  prevail,  and  it  is  the  privilege  of 
truth  to  make  itself  believed.  Character  is  this 
moral  order  seen  through  the  medium  of  an  indi- 
vidual nature.  An  individual  is  an  encloser. 
Time  and  space,  liberty  and  necessity,  truth  and 


CHARACTER.  85 

thought,  are  left  at  large  no  longer.  Now,  the 
universe  is  a  close  or  pound.  All  things  exist  in 
the  man  tinged  with  the  manners  of  his  soul. 
With  what  quality  is  in  him,  he  infuses  all  nature 
that  he  can  reach ;  nor  does  he  tend  to  lose  him- 
self in  vastness,  but,  at  how  long  a  curve  soever, 
all  his  regards  return  into  his  own  good  at  last. 
He  animates  all  he  can,  and  he  sees  only  what  he 
animates.  He  encloses  the  world,  as  the  patriot 
does  his  country,  as  a  material  basis  for  his  char- 
acter, and  a  theatre  for  action.  A  healthy  soul 
stands  united  with  the  Just  and  the  True,  as  the 
magnet  arranges  itself  with  the  pole,  so  that  he 
stands  to  all  beholders  like  a  transparent  object 
betwixt  them  and  the  sun,  and  whoso  journeys 
toward  the  sun,  journeys  toward  that  person.  He 
is  thus  the  medium  of  the  highest  influence  to  all 
who  are  not  on  the  same  level.  Thus,  men  of 
character  are  the  conscience  of  the  society  to 
which  they  belong. 

The  natural  measure  of  this  power  is  the  resist- 
ance of  circumstances.  Impure  men  consider  life 
as  it  is  reflected  in  opinions,  events,  and  persons. 
They  cannot  see  the  action,  until  it  is  done.  Yet 
its  moral  element  pre-existed  in  the  actor,  and  its 
quality  as  right  or  wrong,  it  was  easy  to  predict. 
Everything  in  nature  is  bipolar,  or  has  a  positive 
and  negative  pole.  There  is  a  male  and  a  female, 
1  a  spirit  and  a  fact,  a  north  and  a  south.  Spirit  is 
the  positive,  the  event  is  the  negative.  Will  is 
the  north,  action  the  south  pole.  Character  may 
be  ranked  as  having  its  natural  place  in  the  north. 


86  ESSAY  III. 

It  shares  the  magnetic  currents  of  the  system. 
The  feeble  souls  are  drawn  to  the  south  or  nega- 
tive pole.  They  look  at  the  profit  or  hurt  of  the 
action.  They  never  behold  a  principle  until  it  is 
lodged  in  a  person.  They  do  not  wish  to  be  lovely, 
but  to  be  loved.  This  class  of  character  like  to 
hear  of  their  faults  ;  the  other  class  do  not  like  to 
hear  of  faults ;  they  worship  events ;  secure  to 
them  a  fact,  a  connection,  a  certain  chain  of  cir- 
cumstances, and  they  will  ask  no  more.  The  hero 
sees  that  the  event  is  ancillary ;  it  must  follow 
him.  A  given  order  of  events  has  no  power  to 
secure  to  him  the  satisfaction  which  the  imagina- 
tion attaches  to  it ;  the  soul  of  goodness  escapes 
from  any  set  of  circumstances,  whilst  prosperity 
belongs  to  a  certain  mind,  and  will  introduce  that 
power  and  victory  which  is  its  natural  fruit,  into 
any  order  of  events.  No  change  of  circumstances 
can  repair  a  defect  of  character.  We  boast  our 
emancipation  from  many  superstitions  ;  but  if  we 
have  broken  any  idols,  it  is  through  a  transfer  of 
the  idolatry.  What  have  I  gained,  that  I  no 
longer  immolate  a  bull  to  Jove,  or  to  Neptune,  or 
a  mouse  to  Hecate  ;  that  I  do  not  tremble  before 
the  Eumenides,  or  the  Catholic  Purgatory,  or  the 
Calvinistic  Judgment-day, — if  I  quake  at  opinion, 
the  public  opinion,  as  we  call  it ;  or  at  the  threat 
of  assault,  or  contumely,  or  bad  neighbors,  or 
poverty,  or  mutilation,  or  at  the  rumor  of  revolu- 
tion, or  of  murder  ?  If  I  quake,  what  matters  it 
what  I  quake  at  ?  Our  proper  vice  takes  form  in 
one  or  another  shape,  according  to  the  sex,  age,  or 


CHARACTER.  87 

temperament  of  the  person,  and,  if  we  are  capable 
of  fear,  will  readily  find  terrors.  The  covetous- 
ness  or  the  malignity  which  saddens  me,  when  I 
ascribe  it  to  society,  is  my  own.  I  am  always  en- 
vironed by  myself.  On  the  other  part,  rectitude 
is  a  perpetual  victory,  celebrated  not  by  cries  of 
joy,  but  by  serenity,  which  is  joy  fixed  or  habitual. 
It  is  disgraceful  to  fly  to  events  for  confirmation 
of  our  truth  and  worth.  The  capitalist  does  not 
run  every  hour  to  the  broker,  to  coin  his  advan- 
tages into  current  money  of  the  realm ;  he  is  satisfied 
to  read  in  the  quotations  of  the  market,  that  his 
stocks  have  risen.  The  same  transport  which  the 
occurrence  of  the  best  events  in  the  best  order 
would  occasion  me,  I  must  learn  to  taste  purer  in 
the  perception  that  my  position  is  every  hour 
meliorated,  and  does  already  command  those 
events  I  desire.  That  exultation  is  only  to  be 
checked  b}'  the  foresight  of  an  order  of  things  so 
excellent  as  to  throw  all  our  prosperities  into  the 
deepest  shade. 

The  face  which  character  wears  to  me  is  self- 
sufficingness.  I  revere  the  person  who  is  riches; 
so  that  I  cannot  think  of  him  as  alone,  or  poor,  or 
exiled,  or  unhappy,  or  a  client,  but  as  perpetual 
patron,  benefactor,  and  beatified  man.  Character 
is  centrality,  the  impossibility  of  being  displaced 
or  overset.  A  man  should  give  us  a  sense  of 
mass.  Society  is  frivolous,  and  shreds  its  day 
into  scraps,  its  conversation  into  ceremonies  and 
escapes.  But  if  I  go  to  see  an  ingenious  man,  I 
shall  think  myself  poorly  entertained  if  he  give 


88  ESSAY  III. 

me  nimble  pieces  of  benevolence  and  etiquette ; 
rather  he  shall  stand  stoutly  in  his  place,  and 
let  me  apprehend,  if  it  were  only  his  resistance ; 
know  that  I  have  encountered  a  new  and  positive 
quality ; — great  refreshment  for  both  of  us.  It  is 
much,  that  he  does  not  accept  the  conventional 
opinions  and  practices.  That  nonconformity  will 
remain  a  goad  and  remembrancer,  and  every  in- 
quirer will  have  to  dispose  of  him,  in  the  first 
place.  There  is  nothing  real  or  useful  that  is  nob 
a  seat  of  war.  Our  houses  ring  with  laughter  and 
personal  and  critical  gossip,  but  it  helps  little. 
But  the  uncivil,  unavailable  man,  who  is  a  problem 
and  a  threat  to  society,  whom  it  cannot  let  pass 
in  silence,  but  must  either  worship  or  hate, — and 
to  whom  all  parties  feel  related,  both  the  leaders 
of  opinion  and  the  obscure  and  eccentric, — he 
helps ;  he  puts  America  and  Europe  in  the  wrong, 
and  destroys  the  skepticism  which  says,  "  man  is  a 
doll,  let  us  eat  and  drink,  'tis  the  best  we  can  do," 
by  illuminating  the  untried  and  unknown.  Ac- 
quiescence in  the  establishment,  and  appeal  to  the 
public,  indicate  infirm  faith,  heads  which  are  not 
clear,  and  which  must  see  a  house  built,  before 
they  can  comprehend  the  plan  of  it.  The  wise 
man  not  only  leaves  out  of  his  thought  the  many, 
but  leaves  out  the  few.  Fountains,  fountains,  the 
self-moved,  the  absorbed,  the  commander  because 
he  is  commanded,  the  assured,  the  primary, — they 
are  good  ;  for  these  announce  the  instant  presence 
of  supreme  power. 

Our  action  should  rest  mathematically  on  our 


CHARACTER.  89 

substance.  In  nature,  there  are  no  false  valua- 
tions. A  pound  of  water  in  the  ocean-tempest 
has  no  more  gravity  than  in  a  mid-summer  pond. 
All  things  work  exactly  according  to  their  quality, 
and  according  to  their  quantity ;  attempt  nothing 
they  cannot  do,  except  man  only.  He  has  preten- 
sion ;  he  wishes  and  attempts  things  beyond  his 
force.  I  read  in  a  book  of  English  memoirs,  "  Mr. 
Fox  (afterwards  Lord  Holland)  said,  he  must  have 
the  Treasury ;  he  had  served  up  to  it,  and  would 
have  it." — Xenophon  and  his  Ten  Thousand  were 
quite  equal  to  what  they  attempted,  and  did  it ; 
ft  equal,  that  it  was  not  suspected  to  be  a  grand 
ind  inimitable  exploit.  Yet  there  stands  that 
fact  unrepeated,  a  high- water-mark  in  military  his- 
tory. Many  have  attempted  it  since,  and  not  been 
equal  to  it.  It  is  only  on  reality,  that  any  power 
of  action  can  be  based.  No  institution  will  be 
better  than  the  institutor.  I  knew  an  amiable  and 
accomplished  person  who  undertook  a  practical 
reform,  yet  I  was  never  able  to  find  in  him  the  en- 
terprise of  love  he  took  in  hand.  He  adopted  it 
by  ear  and  by  the  understanding  from  the  books 
he  had  been  reading.  All  his  action  was  ten- 
tative, a  piece  of  the  city  carried  out  into  the 
fields,  and  was  the  city  still,  and  no  new  fact, 
and  could  not  inspire  enthusiasm.  Had  there 
been  something  latent  in  the  man,  a  terrible  un- 
demonstrated  genius  agitating  and  embarrass- 
ing his  demeanor,  we  had  watched  for  its  ad-, 
vent.  It  is  not  enough  that  the  intellect  should 
see  the  evils  and  their  remedy.      We  shall  still 


90  ESS  A  V  III. 

postpone  our  existence,  nor  take  the  ground  to 
which  we  are  entitled,  whilst  it  is  only  a  thought, 
and  not  a  spirit  that  incites  us.  We  have  not  yet 
served  up  to  it. 

These  are  properties  of  life,  and  another  trait  is 
the  notice  of  incessant  growth.  Men  should  be 
intelligent  and  earnest.  They  must  also  make  us 
feel  that  they  have  a  controlling  happy  future 
opening  before  them,  which  sheds  a  splendor  on 
the  passing  hour.  The  hero  is  misconceived  and 
misreported ;  he  cannot  therefore  wait  to  unravel 
any  man's  blunders  :  he  is  again  on  his  road,  add- 
ing new  powers  and  honors  to  his  domain,  and  new 
claims  on  your  heart,  which  will  bankrupt  you,  if 
you  have  loitered  about  the  old  things,  and  have 
not  kept  your  relation  to  him,  by  adding  to  your 
wealth.  New  actions  are  the  only  apologies  and 
explanations  of  old  ones,  which  the  noble  can  bear 
to  offer  or  to  receive.  If  your  friend  has  dis- 
pleased you,  you  shall  not  sit  down  to  consider  it, 
for  he  has  already  lost  all  memory  of  the  passage, 
and  has  doubled  his  power  to  serve  you,  and,  ere 
you  can  rise  up  again,  will  burden  you  with  bless- 
ings. 

We  have  no  pleasure  in  thinking  of  a  benevo- 
lence that  is  only  measured  by  its  works.  Love 
is  inexhaustible,  and  if  its  estate  is  wasted,  its 
granary  emptied,  still  cheers  and  enriches,  and  the 
man,  though  he  sleep,  seems  to  purify  the  air,  and 
his  house  to  adorn  the  landscape  and  strengthen 
the  laws.  People  always  recognize  this  differ- 
ence.     We   know   who  is  benevolent,    by    quite 


CHARACTER.  91 

other  means  than  the  amount  of  subscription  to 
&oup-societies.  It  is  only  low  merits  that  can  be 
numerated.  Fear,  when  your  friends  say  to  you 
rhat  you  have  done  well,  and  say  it  through; 
Jit  when  they  stand  with  uncertain  timid  looks 
of  respect  and  half-dislike,  and  must  suspend  their 
judgment  for  years  to  come,  you  may  begin  to 
hope.  Those  who  live  to  the  future  must 
always  appear  selfish  to  those  who  live  to  the 
present.  Therefore  it  was  droll  in  the  good 
Riemer,  who  has  written  memoirs  of  Goethe, 
to  make  out  a  list  of  his  donations  and  good 
*fceds,  as,  so  many  hundred  thalers  given  to 
"illing,  to  Hegel,  to  Tischbein :  a  lucrative 
ace  found  for  Professor  Voss,  a  post  under  the 
orrand  Duke  for  Herder,  a  pension  for  Meyer, 
two  professors  recommended  to  foreign  univer- 
sities, &c.  &c.  The  longest  list  of  specifications 
of  benefit  would  look  very  short.  A  man  is  a 
poor  creature,  if  he  is  to  be  measured  so.  For, 
all  these,  of  course,  are  exceptions ;  and  the  rule 
and  hodiernal  life  of  a  good  man  is  benefaction. 
The  true  charity  of  Goethe  is  to  be  inferred  from 
the  account  he  gave  Dr.  Eckermann,  of  the  way 
in  which  he  had  spent  his  fortune.  "  Each  bonmot 
of  mine  has  cost  a  purse  of  gold.  Half  a  million 
of  my  own  money,  the  fortune  I  inherited,  my 
salary,  and  the  large  income  derived  from  my 
writings  for  fifty  years  back,  have  been  expended 
to  instruct  me  in  what  I  now  know.  I  have  be- 
sides seen,"  &c. 

I  own  it  is  but  poor  chat  and  gossip  to  go  to 


92  ESS  A  y  in. 

enumerate  traits  of  this  simple  and  rapid  power, 
and  we  are  painting  the  lightning  with  charcoal ; 
but  in  these  long  nights  and  vacations,  I  like  to 
console  myself  so.  Nothing  but  itself  can  copy- 
it  A  word  warm  from  the  heart  enriches  me. 
I  surrender  at  discretion.  How  death- cold  is 
literary  genius  before  this  fire  of  life !  These  are 
the  touches  that  reanimate  my  heavy  soul,  and 
give  it  eyes  to  pierce  the  dark  of  nature.  I  find, 
where  I  thought  myself  poor,  there  was  I  most 
rich.  Thence  comes  a  new  intellectual  exaltation, 
to  be  again  rebuked  by  some  new  exhibition  of 
character.  Strange  alternation  of  attraction  and 
repulsion !  Character  repudiates  intellect,  yet 
excites  it ;  and  character  passes  into  thought,  is 
published  so,  and  then  is  ashamed  before  new 
flashes  of  moral  worth. 

Character  is  nature  in  the  highest  form.     It  is 
of  no  use  to  ape  it,  or  to  contend  with  it.     Some- 
what is  possible  of  resistance,  and  of  persistence 
and  of  creation,  to  this  power,  which  will  fu  . 
emulation. 

This  masterpiece  is  best  where  no  hands  U 
nature's  have  been  laid  on  it.  Care  is  taken  that 
the  greatly-destined  shall  slip  up  into  life  in 
the  shade,  with  no  thousand-eyed  Athens  to 
watch  and  blazon  every  new  thought,  every  blush- 
ing emotion  of  young  genius.  Two  persons 
lately, — very  young  children  of  the  most  high 
God, — have  given  me  occasion  for  thought.  When 
I  explored  the  source  of  their  sanctity,  and 
charm  for  the  imagination,  it  seemed  as  if  each 


CHARACTER.  93 

answered, i  From  my  non-conformity :  I  never  lis- 
tened to  your  people's  law,  or  to  what  they  call 
their  gospel,  and  wasted  my  time.  I  was  con- 
tent with  the  simple  rural  poverty  of  my 
own:  hence  this  sweetness:  my  work  never 
reminds  you  of  that; — is  pure  of  that.'  And 
nature  advertises  me  in  such  persons,  that, 
in  democratic  America,  she  will  not  be  democra- 
tized. How  cloistered  and  constitutionally  se- 
questered from  the  market  and  from  scandal !  It 
was  only  this  morning  that  I  sent  away  some 
wild  flowers  of  these  wood-gods.  They  are  a  re- 
lief from  literature, — these  fresh  draughts  from 
the  sources  of  thought  and  sentiment ;  as  we 
read,  in  an  age  of  polish  and  criticism,  the  first 
lines  of  written  prose  and  verse  of  a  nation.  How 
captivating  is  their  devotion  to  their  favorite 
books,  whether  ^Eschylus,  Dante,  Shakespeare,  or 
Scott,  as  feeling  that  they  have  a  stake  in  that 
book :  who  touches  that,  touches  them ; — and 
especially  the  total  solitude  of  the  critic,  the  Pat- 
mos  of  thought  from  which  he  writes,  in  uncon- 
sciousness of  any  eyes  that  shall  ever  read  this 
writing.  Could  they  dream  on  still,  as  angels, 
and  not  wake  to  comparisons,  and  to  be  flattered ! 
Yet  some  natures  are  too  good  to  be  spoiled  by 
praise,  and  wherever  the  vein  of  thought  reaches 
down  into  the  profound,  there  is  no  danger  from 
vanity.  Solemn  friends  will  warn  them  of  the 
danger  of  the  head's  being  turned  by  the  flourish 
of  trumpets,  but  they  can  afford  to  smile.  I  re- 
member the  indignation  of  an  eloquent  Methodist 


94  ESS  A  Y  III. 

at  the  kind  admonitions  of  a  Doctor  of  Divinity, 
— '  My  friend,  a  man  can  neither  be  praised  nor 
insulted.'  But  forgive  the  counsels;  they  are 
very  natural.  I  remember  the  thought  which  oc- 
curred to  me  when  some  ingenious  and  spiritual 
foreigners  came  to  America,  was,  Have  you  been 
victimized  in  being  brought  hither? — or,  prior 
to  that,  answer  me  this,  *  Are  you  victimizate  ?  " 
As  I  have  said,  nature  keeps  these  sovereign- 
ties in  her  own  hands,  and  however  pertly  our 
sermons  and  disciplines  would  divide  some  share 
of  credit,  and  teach  that  the  laws  fashion  the  cit- 
izen, she  goes  her  own  gait,  and  puts  the  wisest 
in  the  wrong.  She  makes  very  light  of  gospels 
and  prophets,  as  one  who  has  a  great  many  more 
to  produce,  and  no  excess  of  time  to  spare  on 
any  one.  There  is  a  class  of  men,  individuals  of 
which  appear  at  long  intervals,  so  eminently  en- 
dowed with  insight  and  virtue,  that  they  have 
been  unanimously  saluted  as  divine,  and  who  seem 
to  be  an  accumulation  of  that  power  we  consider. 
Divine  persons  are  character  born,  or  to  borrow  a 
phrase  from  Napoleon,  they  are  victory  organized. 
They  are  usually  received  with  ill-will,  because 
they  are  new,  and  because  they  set  a  bound  to  the 
sxaggeration  that  has  been  made  of  the  personal- 
ity of  the  last  divine  person.  Nature  never  rhymes 
her  children,  nor  makes  two  men  alike.  When 
we  see  a  great  man,  we  fancy  a  resemblance  to 
some  historical  person,  and  predict  the  sequel  of 
his  character  and  fortune,  a  result  which  he  is  sure 
to  disappoint.     None  will  ever  solve  the  problem 


CHARACTER.  95 

of  his  character  according  to  our  prejudice,  but 
only  in  his  own  high, unprecedented  way.  Char- 
acter wants  room  ;  must  not  be  crowded  on  by 
persons,  nor  be  judged  from  glimpses  got  in  the 
press  of  affairs  or  on  few  occasions.  It  needs  per- 
spective, as  a  great  building.  It  may  not,  proba- 
bly does  not,  form  relations  rapidly ;  and  we 
should  not  require  rash  explanation,  either  on  the 
popular  ethics,  or  on  our  own,  of  its  action. 

I  look  on  Sculpture  as  history.  I  do  not  think 
the  Apollo  and  the  Jove  impossible  in  flesh  and 
blood.  Every  trait  which  the  artist  recorded  in 
stone,  he  had'  seen  in  life,  and  better  than  his 
copy.  We  have  seen  many  counterfeits,  but  we 
are  born  believers  in  great  men.  How  easily  we 
read  in  old  books,  when  men  were  few,  of  the 
smallest  action  of  the  patriarchs.  We  require 
that  a  man  should  be  so  large  and  columnar  in  the 
landscape,  that  it  should  deserve  to  be  recorded, 
that  he  arose,  and  girded  up  his  loins,  and 
departed  to  such  a  place.  The  most  credible 
pictures  are  those  of  majestic  men  who  prevailed 
at  their  entrance,  and  convinced  the  senses;  as 
happened  to  the  eastern  magian  who  was  sent  to 
test  the  merits  of  Zertusht  or  Zoroaster.  When 
the  Yunani  sage  arrived  at  Balkh,  the  Persians  tell 
us,  Gushtasp  appointed  a  day  on  which  the  Mo- 
beds  of  every  country  should  assemble,  and  a 
golden  chair  was  placed  for  the  Yunani  sage. 
Then  the  beloved  of  Yezdam,  the  prophet  Zer- 
tusht, advanced  into  the  midst  of  the  assembly. 
The  Yunani  sage,  on  seeing  that  chief,  said,  "  This* 


gS  ESS  A  Y  III. 

form  and  this  gait  cannot  lie,  and  nothing  but 
truth  can  proceed  from  them."  Plato  said,  it  was 
impossible  not  to  believe  in  the  children  of  the 
gods,  "though  they  should  speak  without  probable 
or  necessary  arguments."  I  should  think  myself 
very  unhappy  in  my  associates,  if  I  could  not 
credit  the  best  things  in  history.  "  John  Brad-, 
shaw,"  says  Milton,  "appears  like  a  consul,  from" 
whom  the  fasces  are  not  to  depart  with  the  year ; 
so  that  not  on  the  tribunal  only,  but  throughout 
his  life,  you  would  regard  him  as  sitting  in  judg- 
ment upon  kings."  I  find  it  more  credible,  since 
it  is  anterior  information,  that  one  man  should 
know  heaven,  as  the  Chinese  say,  than  that  so  many 
men  should  know  the  world.  "The  virtuous 
prince  confronts  the  gods,  without  any  misgiving. 
He  waits  a  hundred  ages  till  a  sage  comes,  and 
does  not  doubt.  He  who  confronts  the  gods, 
without  any  misgiving,  knows  heaven ;  he  who 
waits  a  hundred  ages  until  a  sage  comes,  without 
doubting,  knows  men.  Hence  the  virtuous  prince 
moves,  and  for  ages  shows  empire  the  way."  But 
there  is  no  need  to  seek  remote  examples.  He  is 
a  dull  observer  whose  experience  has  not  taught 
him  the  reality  and  force  of  magic,  as  well  as  of 
chemistry.  The  coldest  precisian  cannot  go  abroad 
without  encountering  inexplicable  influences. 
One  man  fastens  an  eye  on  him,  and  the  graves 
of  the  memory  render  up  their  dead;  the  secrets 
that  make  him  wretched  either  to  keep  or  to  betray, 
must  be  yielded; — another,  and  he  cannot  speak, 
and  the  bones  of  his  body  seem  to  lose  their  car- 


\ 


CHARACTER.  9; 

tilages;  the  entrance  of  a  friend  adds  grace, 
boldness,  and  eloquence  to  him ;  and  there  are 
persons,  he  cannot  choose  but  remember,  who  gava 
a  transcendent  expansion  to  his  thought,  and  kin- 
dled another  life  in  his  bosom. 

What  is  so  excellent  as  strict  relations  of  amity, 
when  they  spring  from  this  deep  root  ?  The  suffi- 
cient reply  to  the  skeptic,  who  doubts  the  power 
and  the  furniture  of  man,  is  in  that  possibility  of 
joyful  intercourse  with  persons,  which  makes  the 
faith  and  practice  of  all  reasonable  men.  I  know 
nothing  which  life  has  to  offer  so  satisfying  as  the 
profound  good  understanding,  which  can  subsist, 
after  much  exchange  of  good  offices,  between  two 
virtuous  men,  each  of  whom  is  sure  of  himself, 
and  sure  of  his  friend.  It  is  a  happiness  which 
postpones  all  other  gratifications,  and  makes  poli- 
tics, and  commerce,  and  churches,  cheap.  For, 
when  men  shall  meet  as  they  ought,  each  a  bene- 
factor, a  shower  of  stars,  clothed  with  thoughts, 
with  deeds,  with  accomplishments,  it  should  be 
the  festival  of  nature  which  all  things  announce. 
Of  such  friendship,  love  in  the  sexes  is  the  first 
symbol,  as  all  other  things  are  symbols  of  love. 
Those  relations  to  the  best  men,  which,  at  one 
time,  we  reckoned  the  romances  of  youth,  become, 
in  the  progress  of  the  character,  the  most  solid 
enjoyment. 

If  it  were  possible  to  live  in  right  relations  with 
men  ! — if  we  could  abstain  from  asking  anything 
of  them,  from  asking  their  praise,  or  help,  or  pity, 
and  content  us  with  compelling  them  through  the 

D 


98  ESS  A  Y  III. 

virtue  of  the  eldest  laws!  Could  we  not  deal 
with  a  few  persons, — with  one  person, — after  the 
unwritten  statutes,  and  make  an  experiment  of 
their  efficacy?  Could  we  not  pay  our  friend  the 
compliment  of  truth,  of  silence,  of  forbearing? 
Need  we  be  so  eager  to  seek  him  ?  If  we  are  re- 
lated, we  shall  meet.  It  was  a  tradition  of  the 
ancient  world,  that  no  metamorphosis  could  hide 
a  god  from  a  god ;  and  there  is  a  Greek  verse 
which  runs, 

"The  gods  are  to  each  other  not  unknown." 

Friends  also  follow  the  laws  of  divine  necessity ; 
they  gravitate  to  each  other,  and  cannot  other- 
wise : — 

When  each  the  other  shall  avoid, 
Shall  each  by  each  be  most  enjoyed. 

Their  relation  is  not  made,  but  allowed.  The 
gods  must  seat  themselves  without  seneschal  in 
our  Olympus,  and  as  they  can  instal  themselves 
by  seniority  divine.  Society  is  spoiled,  if  pains 
are  taken,  if  the  associates  are  brought  a  mile  to 
meet.  And  if  it  be  not  society,  it  is  a  mischievous, 
low,  degrading  jangle,  though  made  up  of  the  best. 
All  the  greatness  of  each  is  kept  back,  and  every 
foible  in  painful  activity,  as  if  the  Olympians 
should  meet  to  exchange  snuff-boxes. 

Life  goes  headlong.  We  chase  some  flying 
scheme,  or  we  are  hunted  by  some  fear  or  com- 
mand behind  us.     But  if  suddenly  we  encounter 


CHARACTER.  99 

a  friend,  we  pause  ;  or  heat  and  hurry  look  fool- 
ish enough;  now  pause,  now  possession,  is  re- 
quired, and  the  power  to  swell  the  moment  from 
the  resources  of  the  heart.  The  moment  is  all,  in 
all  noble  relations. 

A  divine  person  is  the  prophecy  of  the  mind ; 
a  friend  is  the  hope  of  the  heart.  Our  beatitude 
waits  for  the  fulfilment  of  these  two  in  one.  The 
ages  are  opening  this  moral  force.  All  force  is 
the  shadow  or  symbol  of  that.  Poetry  is  joyful 
and  strong,  as  it  draws  its  inspiration  thence. 
Men  write  their  names  on  the  world,  as  they  are 
filled  with  this.  History  has  been  mean;  our 
nations  have  been  mobs ;  we  have  never  seen  a 
man :  that  divine  form  we  do  not  yet  know,  but 
only  the  dream  and  prophecy  of  such :  we  do  not 
know  the  majestic  manners  which  belong  to  him, 
which  appease  and  exalt  the  beholder.  We  shall 
one  day  see  that  the  most  private  is  the  most  pub- 
lic energy,  that  quality  atones  for  quantity,  and 
grandeur  of  character  acts  in  the  dark,  and  suc- 
cors them  who  never  saw  it.  What  greatness  has 
yet  appeared,  is  beginnings  and  encouragements 
to  us  in  this  direction.  The  history  of  those  gods 
and  saints  which  the  world  has  written,  and  then 
worshipped,  are  documents  of  character.  The 
ages  have  exulted  in  the  manners  of  a  youth  who 
owed  nothing  to  fortune,  and  who  was  hanged  at 
the  Tyburn  of  his  nation,  who,  by  the  pure  quality 
of  his  nature,  shed  an  epic  splendor  around  the 
facts  of  his  death,  which  has  transfigured  every 
particular  into  an  universal  symbol  for  the  eyes 


100  ESSA  Y  III. 

of  mankind.  This  great  defeat  is  hitherto  our 
highest  fact.  But  the  mind  requires  a  victory  to 
the  senses,  a  force  of  character  which  will  convert 
judge,  jury,  soldier,  and  king ;  which  will  rule 
animal  and  mineral  virtues,  and  blend  with  the 
courses  of  sap,  of  rivers,  of  winds,  of  stars,  and  of 
moral  agents. 

If  we  cannot  attain  at  a  bound  to  these  gran- 
deurs, at  least,  let  us  do  them  homage.  In  society, 
high  advantages  are  set  down  to  the  possessor,  as 
disadvantages.  It  requires  the  more  wariness  in 
our  private  estimates.  I  do  not  forgive  in  my 
friends  the  failure  to  know  a  fine  character,  and 
to  entertain  it  with  thankful  hospitality.  When, 
at  last,  that  which  we  have  always  longed  for,  is 
arrived,  and  shines  on  us  with  glad  rays  out  of 
that  far  celestial  land,  then  to  be  coarse,  then  to 
be  critical,  and  treat  such  a  visitant  with  the  jab- 
ber and  suspicion  of  the  streets,  argues  a  vulgarity 
that  seems  to  shut  the  doors  of  heaven.  This  is 
confusion,  this  the  right  insanity,  when  the  soul 
no  longer  knows  its  own,  nor  where  its  allegiance, 
its  religion,  are  due.  Is  there  any  religion  but 
this,  to  know  that,  wherever  in  the  wide  desert 
of  being,  the  holy  sentiment  we  cherish  has  opened 
into  a  flower,  it  blooms  for  me  ?  if  none  sees  it,  1 
see  it ;  I  am  aware,  if  I  alone,  of  the  greatness  of 
the  fact.  Whilst  it  blooms,  I  will  keep  sabbath 
or  holy  time,  and  suspend  my  gloom,  and  my  folly 
and  jokes.  Nature  is  indulged  "by  the  presence 
of  this  guest.  There  are  many  eyes  that  can  de- 
tect and  honor  the  prudent  and  household  virtue*  * 


CHARACTER.  IOI 

there  are  many  that  can  discern  Genius  on  his 
starry  track,  though  the  mob  is  incapable ;  but 
when  that  love  which  is  all-suffering,  all-abstain- 
ing, all-aspiring,  which  has  vowed  to  itself,  that  it 
will  be  a  wretch  and  also  a  fool  in  this  world, 
sooner  than  soil  its  white  hands  by  any  compli- 
ances, comes  into  snr  streets  and  nouses, — only 
the  pure  and  aspiring  can  know  its  face,  and  the 
only  compliment  they  can  pay  it,  is  to  own  & 


MANNERS. 


"  How  near  to  good  is  what  is  fair! 
Which  we  no  sooner  see, 
But  with  the  lines  and  outward  air 
Our  senses  taken  be. 


Again  youselves  compose, 
And  now  put  all  the  aptness  on 
Of  Figure,  that  Proportion 

Or  Color  can  disclose ; 
That  if  those  silent  arts  were  lost, 
Design  and  Picture,  they  might  boast 

From  you  a  newer  ground, 
Instructed  by  the  heightening  sense 
Of  dignity  and  reverence 

In  their  true  motions  found. " 

Ben  Johnson. 


MANNERS. 


Half  the  world,  it  is  said,  knows  not  how  the 
other  half  live.  Our  Exploring  Expedition  saw 
the  Feejee  islanders  getting  their  dinner  off  human 
bones ;  and  they  are  said  to  eat  their  own  wives 
and  children.  The  husbandry  of  the  modern  in- 
habitants of  Gournou  (west  of  old  Thebes)  is 
philosophical  to  a  fault.  To  set  up  their  house- 
keeping, nothing  is  requisite  but  two  or  three 
earthen  pots,  a  stone  to  grind  meal,  and  a  mat 
which  is  the  bed.  The  house,  namely,  a  tomb,  is 
ready  without  rent  or  taxes.  No  rain  can  pass 
through  the  roof,  and  there  is  no  door,  for  there  is 
no  want  of  one,  as  there  is  nothing  to  lose.  If  the 
house  do  not  please  them,  they  walk  out  and  enter 
another,  as  there  are  several  hundreds  at  their 
command.  "  It  is  somewhat  singular,"  adds  Bel- 
zoni,  to  whom  we  owe  this  account,  "  to  talk  of 
happiness  among  people  who  live  in  sepulchres, 
among  the  corpses  and  rags  of  an  ancient  nation 
which  they  know  nothing  of."  In  the  deserts  of 
Borgoo,  the  rock-Tibboos  still  dwell  in  caves,  like 
cliff-swallows,  and  the  language  of  these  negroes 

(105) 


106  ESSAY  IV. 

is  compared  by  their  neighbors  to  the  shrieking  of 
bats,  and  to  the  whistling  of  birds.  Again,  the 
Bornoos  have  no  proper  names ;  individuals  are 
called  after  their  height,  thickness,  or  other  acci- 
dental quality,  and  have  nicknames  merely.  But 
the  salt,  the  dates,  the  ivory,  and  the  gold,  for 
which  these  horrible  regions  are  visited,  find  their 
way  into  countries  where  the  purchaser  and  con- 
sumer can  hardly  be  ranked  in  one  race  with  these 
cannibals  and  man-stealers  ;  countries  where  man 
serves  himself  with  metals,  wood,  stone,  glass, 
gum,  cotton,  silk,  and  wool ;  honors  himself  with 
architecture  ;  writes  laws,  and  contrives  to  exe- 
cute his  will  through  the  hands  of  man}'  nations ; 
and,  especially,  establishes  a  select  society,  run- 
ning through  all  the  countries  of  intelligent  men, 
a  self-constituted  aristocracy,  or  fraternity  of  the 
best,  which,  without  written  law  or  exact  usage  of 
any  kind,  perpetuates  itself,  colonizes  every  new- 
planted  island,  and  adopts  and  makes  its  own 
whatever  personal  beauty  or  extraordinary  native 
endowment  anywhere  appears. 

What  fact  more  conspicuous  in  modern  history 
than  the  creation  of  the  gentleman  ?  Chivalry  is 
that,  and  loyalty  is  that,  and,  in  English  literature, 
half  the  drama.,  and  all  the  novels,  from  Sir  Philip 
Sidney  to  Sir  Walter  Scott,  paint  this  figure.  The 
ivord  gentleman,  which,  like  the  word  Christian, 
must  hereafter  characterize  the  present  and  the 
few  preceding  centuries,  by  the  importance  at- 
tached to  it,  is  a  homage  to  personal  and  incom- 
municable   properties.      Frivolous   and   fantastic 


MANNERS.  107 

additions  have  got  associated  with  the  name,  but 
the  steady  interest  of  mankind  in  it  must  be  attrib- 
uted to  the  valuable  properties  which  it  desig- 
nates. An  element  which  unites  all  the  most 
forcible  persons  of  every  country;  makes  them 
intelligible  and  agreeable  to  each  other,  and  is 
somewhat  so  precise,  that  it  is  at  once  felt  if  an 
individual  lack  the  masonic  sign,  cannot  be  an> 
casual  product,  but  must  be  an  average  result  of 
the  character  and  faculties  universally  found  in 
men.  It  seems  a  certain  permanent  average  ;  as 
the  atmosphere  is  a  permanent  composition,  whilst 
so  many  gases  are  combined  only  to  be  decom- 
pounded. Comme  il  faut,  is  the  Frenchman's 
description  of  good  society,  as  we  must  be.  It  is 
a  spontaneous  fruit  of  talents  and  feelings  of  pre- 
cisely that  class  who  have  most  vigor,  who  take 
the  lead  in  the  world  of  this  hour,  and,  though 
far  from  pure,  far  from  constituting  the  gladdest 
and  highest  tone  of  human  feeling,  is  as  good  as 
the  whole  society  permits  it  to  be.  It  is  made  of 
the  spirit,  more  than  of  the  talent  of  men,  and  is 
a  compound  result,  into  which  every  great  force 
enters  as  an  ingredient,  namely,  virtue,  wit,  beauty, 
wealth,  and  power. 

There  is  something  equivocal  in  all  the  words  in 
use  to  express  the  excellence  of  manners  and  social 
cultivation,  because  the  quantities  are  fluxional, 
and  the  last  effect  is  assumed  by  the  senses  as  the 
cause.  The  word  gentleman  has  not  any  correla- 
tive abstract  to  express  the  quality.  Gentility  \» 
mean,  and  gentilesse  is  obsolete.     But  we  musi. 


108  ESSAY  IV. 

keep  alive  in  the  vernacular,  the  distinction  be- 
tween fashion,  a  word  of  narrow  and  often  sinister 
meaning,  and  the  heroic  character  which  the  gen- 
tleman imports.  The  usual  words,  however,  must 
be  respected :  they  will  be  found  to  contain  the 
root  of  the  matter.  The  point  of  distinction  in 
all  this  class  of  names,  as  courtesy,  chivalry,  fash- 
ion, and  the  like,  is,  that  the  flower  and  fruit,  not 
the  grain  of  the  tree,  are  contemplated.  It  is 
beauty  which  is  the  aim  this  time,  and  not  worth. 
The  result  is  now  in  question,  although  our  words 
intimate  well  enough  the  popular  feeling,  that  the 
appearance  supposes  a  substance.  The  gentleman 
is  a  man  of  truth,  lord  of  his  own  actions,  and  ex 
pressing  that  lordship  in  his  behavior,  not  in  any 
manner  dependent  and  servile  either  on  persons, 
or  opinions,  or  possessions.  Beyond  this  fact  of 
truth  and  real  force,  the  word  denotes  good-nature 
or  benevolence  :  manhood  first,  and  then  gentle- 
ness. The  popular  notion  certainly  adds  a  condi- 
tion of  ease  and  fortune  ;  but  that  is  a  natural 
result  of  personal  force  and  love,  that  they  should 
possess  and  dispense  the  goods  of  the  world.  In 
times  of  violence,  every  eminent  person  must  fall 
in  with  many  opportunities  to  approve  his  stout- 
ness and  worth  ;  therefore  ever}r  man's  name  that 
emerged  at  all  from  the  mass  in  the  feudal  ages, 
rattles  in  our  ear  like  a  flourish  of  trumpets.  But 
personal  force  never  goes  out  of  fashion.  That  is 
still  paramount  to-day,  and,  in  the  moving  crowd 
of  good  society,  the  men  of  valor  and  reality  are 
known,  and  rise  to  their  natural  place.     The  com- 


MANNERS.  109 

petition  is  transferred  from  war  to  politics  and 
trade,  but  the  personal  force  appears  readily 
enough  in  these  new  arenas. 

Power  first,  or  no  leading  class.  In  politics 
and  in  trade,  bruisers  and  pirates  are  of  better 
promise  than  talkers  and  clerks.  God  knows  that 
all  sorts  of  gentlemen  knock  at  the  door ;  but 
whenever  used  in  strictness,  and  with  any 
emphasis,  the  name  will  be  found  to  point  at 
original  energy.  It  describes  a  man  standing  in 
his  own  right,  and  working  after  untaught 
methods.  In  a  good  lord,  there  must  first  be  a 
good  animal,  at  least  to  the  extent  of  yielding  the 
incomparable  advantage  of  animal  spirits.  The 
ruling  class  must  have  more,  but  they  must  have 
these,  giving  in  every  company  the  sense  of  power, 
which  makes  things  easy  to  be  done  which  daunt  the 
wise.  The  society  of  the  energetic  class,  in  their 
friendly  and  festive  meetings,  is  full  of  courage, 
and  of  attempts,  which  intimidate  the  pale  scholar. 
The  courage  which  girls  exhibit  is  like  a  battle  of 
Lundy's  Lane,  or  a  sea-fight.  The  intellect  relies 
on  memory  to  make  some  supplies  to  face  these 
extemporaneous  squadrons.  But  memory  is  a 
base  mendicant  with  basket  and  badge,  in  the 
presence  of  these  sudden  masters.  The  rulers  of 
society  must  be  up  to  the  work  of  the  world,  and 
equal  to  their  versatile  office :  men  of  the  right 
Csesarean  pattern,  who  have  great  range  of  affinity. 
I  am  far  from  believing  the  timid  maxim  of  Lord 
Falkland,  ("  that  for  ceremony  there  must  go  two 
to  it ;  since  a  bold  fellow  will  go  through  the  curc- 


IIO  ESSAY  IV. 

ningest  forms,")  and  am  of  opinion  that  the 
gentleman  is  the  bold  fellow  whose  forms  are 
not  to  be  broken  through  ;  and  only  that  plenteous 
nature  is  rightful  master,  which  is  the  complement 
of  whatever  person  it  converses  with.  My  gen- 
tleman gives  the  law  where  he  is  ;  he  will  outpray 
saints  in  chapel,  outgeneral  veterans  in  the  field, 
and  outshine  all  courtesy  in  the  hall.  He  is  good 
company  for  pirates,  and  good  with  academicians  ; 
so  that  it  is  useless  to  fortify  yourself  against  him  ; 
he  has  the  private  entrance  to  all  minds,  and  I 
could  as  easily  exclude  myself,  as  him.  The  fa- 
mous gentlemen  of  Asia  and  Europe  have  been  of 
this  strong  type :  Saladin,  Sapor,  the  Cid,  Julius 
Caesar,  Scipio,  Alexander,  Pericles,  and  the  lord- 
liest personages.  They  sat  very  carelessly  in  their 
chairs,  and  were  too  excellent  themselves,  to  value 
any  condition  at  a  high  rate. 

A  plentiful  fortune  is  reckoned  necessary,  in 
the  popular  judgment,  to  the  completion  of  this 
man  of  the  world :  and  it  is  a  material  deputy 
which  walks  through  the  dance  which  the  first  has 
led.  Money  is  not  essential,  but  this  wide  affinity 
is,  which  transcends  the  habits  of  clique  and  caste, 
and  makes  itself  felt  by  men  of  all  classes.  If  the 
aristocrat  is  only  valid  in  fashionable  circles,  and 
not  with  trackmen,  he  will  never  be  a  leader  in 
fashion :  and  if  the  man  of  the  people  cannot 
speak  on  equal  terms  with  the  gentleman,  so  that 
the  gentleman  shall  perceive  that  he  is  already 
really  of  his  own  order,  he  is  not  to  be  feared. 
Diogenes,  Socrates,  and  Epaminondas    are  gen 


MANNERS.  1 1 1 

tlemen  of  the  best  blood,  who  have  chosen  the 
condition  of  poverty,  when  that  of  wealth  was 
equally  open  to  them.  I  use  these  old  names,  but 
the  men  I  speak  of  are  my  contemporaries.  For- 
tune will  not  supply  to  every  generation  one  of 
these  well-appointed  knights,  but  every  collection 
of  men  furnishes  some  example  of  the  class :  and 
the  politics  of  this  country,  and  the  trade  of  every 
town,  are  controlled  by  these  hardy  and  irrespon- 
sible doers,  who  have  invention  to  take  the  lead, 
and  a  broad  sympathy  which  puts  them  in  fellow- 
ship with  crowds,  and  makes  their  action  popular. 
The  manners  of  this  class  are  observed  and 
caught  with  devotion  by  men  of  taste.  The  as- 
sociation of  these  masters  with  each  other,  and 
with  men  intelligent  of  their  merits,  is  mutually 
agreeable  and  stimulating,  The  good  forms,  the 
happiest  expressions  of  each,  are  repeated  and 
adopted.  By  swift  consent,  everything  super- 
fluous is  dropped,  everything  graceful  is  renewed. 
Fine  manners  show  themselves  formidable  to  the 
uncultivated  man.  They  are  a  subtler  science  of 
defence  to  parry  and  intimidate ;  but  once  matched 
by  the  skill  of  the  other  party,  they  drop  the 
point  of  the  sword, — points  and  fences  disappear, 
and  the  youth  finds  himself  in  a  more  transparent 
atmosphere,  wherein  life  is  a  less  troublesome 
game,  and  not  a  misunderstanding  rises  between 
the  players.  Manners  aim  to  facilitate  life,  to  get 
rid  of  impediments,  and  bring  the  man  pure  to 
energize.  They  aid  our  dealing  and  conversation, 
as  a  railway  aids  travelling,  by  getting  rid  of  all 


112  ESSAY  IV. 

avoidable  obstructions  of  the  road,  and  leaving 
nothing  to  be  conquered  but  pure  space.  These 
forms  very  soon  become  fixed,  and  a  fine  sense  of 
propriety  is  cultivated  with  the  more  heed,  that  it 
becomes  a  badge  of  social  and  civil  distinctions. 
Thus  grows  up  Fashion,  an  equivocal  semblance, 
the  most  puissant,  the  most  fantastic  and  frivo-' 
lous,  the  most  feared  and  followed,  and  which 
morals  and  violence  assault  in  vain. 

There  exists  a  strict  relation  between  the  class 
of  power,  and  the  exclusive  and  polished  circles. 
The  last  are  always  filled  or  filling  from  the  first. 
The  strong  men  usually  give  some  allowance  even 
to  the  petulances  of  fashion,  for  that  affinity  they 
find  in  it.  Napoleon,  child  of  the  revolution,  de- 
stroyer of  the  old  noblesse,  never  ceased  to  court 
the  Faubourg  St.  Germain:  doubtless  with  the 
feeling,  that  fashion  is  a  homage  to  men  of  his 
stamp.  Fashion,  though  in  a  strange  way,  re- 
presents all  manly  virtue.  It  is  virtue  gone  to 
seed :  it  is  a  kind  of  posthumous  honor.  It  does 
not  often  caress  the  great,  but  the  children  of  the 
great :  it  is  a  hall  of  the  Past.  It  usually  sets  its 
face  against  the  great  of  this  hour.  Great  men 
are  not  commonly  in  its  halls :  they  are  absent  in 
the  field :  they  are  working,  not  triumphing. 
Fashion  is  made  up  of  their  children  ;  of  those 
who,  through  the  value  and  virtue  of  somebody, 
have  acquired  lustre  to  their  name,  marks  of  dis- 
tinction, means  of  cultivation  and  generosity,  and, 
in  their  physical  organization,  a  certain  health  and 
excellence,  which  secures  to  them,  if  not  the  high- 


MANNERS.  113 

est  power  to  work,  yet  high  power  to  enjoy.  The 
class  of  power,  the  working  heroes,  the  Cortez,  the 
Nelson,  the  Napoleon,  see  that  this  is  the  festivity 
and  permanent  celebration  of  such  as  they ;  that 
fashion  is  funded  talent;  is  Mexico,  Marengo,  and 
Trafalgar  beaten  out  thin ;  that  the  brilliant 
names  of  fashion  run  back  to  just  such  busy 
names  as  their  own,  fifty  or  sixty  years  ago.  They 
are  the  sowers,  their  sons  shall  be  the  reapers,  and 
their  sons,  in  the  ordinary  coarse  of  things,  must 
yield  the  possession  of  the  harvest  to  new  compet- 
itors with  keener  eyes  and  stronger  frames.  The 
city  is  recruited  from  the  country.  In  the  year 
1805,  it  is  said,  every  legitimate  monarch  in 
Europe  was  imbecile.  The  city  would  have  died 
out,  rotted,  and  exploded,  long  ago,  but  that  it 
was  reinforced  from  the  fields.  It  is  only  country 
which  came  to  town  day  before  yesterday,  that  is 
city  and  court  to-day. 

Aristocracy  and  fashion  are  certain  inevitable 
results.  These  mutual  selections  are  indestruct- 
ible. If  they  provoke  anger  in  the  least  favored 
class,  and  the  excluded  majority  revenge  them- 
selves on  the  excluding  minority,  by  the  strong 
hand,  and  kill  them,  at  once  a  new  class  finds  it- 
self at  the  top,  as  certainly  as  cream  rises  in  a 
bowl  of  milk  :  and  if  the  people  should  destroy 
class  after  class,  until  two  men  only  were  left,  one 
of  these  would  be  the  leader,  and  would  be  invol- 
untarily served  and  copied  by  the  other.  You 
may  keep  this  minority  out  of  sight  and  out  of 
mind,  but  it  is  tenacious  of  life,  and  is  one  of  the 

29 


114  ESSAY  IV. 

estates  of  the  realm.  I  am  the  more  struck  with 
this  tenacity,  when  I  see  its  work.  It  respects 
the  administration  of  such  unimportant  matters, 
that  we  should  not  look  for  any  durability  in  its 
rule.  We  sometimes  meet  men  under  some  strong 
moral  influence,  as,  a  patriotic,  a  literary,  a  relig^ 
ious  movement,  and  feel  that  the  moral  sentiment 
rules  man  and  nature.  We  think  all  other  dis- 
tinctions and  ties  will  be  slight  and  fugitive,  this 
of  caste  or  fashion,  for  example ;  yet  come  from 
year  to  year,  and  see  how  permanent  that  is,  in 
this  Boston  or  New  York  life  of  man,  where,  too, 
it  has  not  the  least  countenance  from  the  law  of 
the  land.  Not  in  Egypt  or  in  India  a  firmer  or 
more  impassable  line.  Here  are  associations  whose 
ties  go  over,  and  under,  and  through  it,  a  meet- 
ing of  merchants,  a  military  corps,  a  college  class, 
a  fire-club,  a  professional  association,  a  political,  a 
religious  convention ; — the  persons  seem  to  draw 
inseparably  near;  y  et,that  assembly  once  dispersed, 
its  members  will  not  in  the  year  meet  again. 
Each  returns  to  his  degree  in  the  scale  of  good 
society,  porcelain  remains  porcelain,  and  earthen 
earthen.  The  objects  of  fashion  may  be  frivolous, 
or  fashion  may  be  objectless,  but  the  nature  of 
this  union  and  selection  can  be  neither  frivolous 
nor  accidental.  Each  man's  rank  in  that  perfect 
graduation  depends  on  some  symmetry  in  his 
structure,  or  some  agreement  in  his  structure  to 
the  symmetry  of  society.  Its  doors  unbar  instan- 
taneously to  a  natural  claim  of  their  own  kind. 
A  natural  gentlemen   finds  his  way  in,  and  will 


MANNERS.  115 

keep  the  oldest  patrician  out,  who  has  lost  his  in- 
trinsic rank.  Fashion  understands  itself;  good- 
breeding  and  personal  superiority  of  whatever 
country  readily  fraternize  with  those  of  every 
other.  The  chiefs  of  savage  tribes  have  distin- 
guished themselves  in  London  and  Paris,  by  the 
purity  of  their  tournure. 

To  say  what  good  of  fashion  we  can, — it  rests 
on  reality,  and  hates  nothing  so  much  as  pretend- 
ers ; —  to  exclude  and  mystify  pretenders,  and 
send  them  into  everlasting  i  Coventry,'  is  its  de- 
light. We  contemn,  in  turn,  every  other  gift  of 
men  of  the  world  ;  but  the  habit  even  in  little  and 
the  least  matters,  of  not  appealing  to  any  but  our  own 
sense  of  propriety,  constitutes  the  foundation  of 
all  chivalry.  There  is  almost  no  kind  of  self-reli- 
ance, so  it  be  sane  and  proportioned,  which  fashion 
does  not  occasionally  adopt,  and  give  it  the  free- 
dom of  its  saloons.  A  sainted  soul  is  always 
elegant,  and,  if  it  will,  passes  unchallenged  into 
the  most  guarded  ring.  But  so  will  Jock  the 
teamster  pass,  in  some  crisis  that  brings  him 
thither,  and  find  favor,  as  long  as  his  head  is  not 
giddy  with  the  new  circumstance,  and  the  iron 
shoes  do  not  wish  to  dance  in  waltzes  and  cotil- 
lons. For  there  is  nothing  settled  in  manners,  but 
the  laws  of  behavior  yield  to  the  energy  of  the  in- 
dividual. The  maiden  at  her  first  ball,  the  coun- 
tryman at  a  city  dinner,  believes  that  there  is  a 
ritual  according  to  which  every  act  and  compli- 
ment must  be  performed,  or  the  failing  party  must 
be  cast  out  of  this  presence.     Later,  they  learn 


Il6  ESSAY  IV. 

that  good  sense  and  character  make  their  own 
forms  every  moment,  and  speak  or  abstain,  take 
wine  or  refuse  it,  stay  or  go,  sit  in  a  chair  or 
sprawl  with  children  on  the  floor,  or  stand  on  their 
head,  or  what  else  soever,  in  a  new  and  aboriginal 
way :  and  that  strong  will  is  always  in  fashion, 
let  who  will  be  unfashionable.  All  that  fashion 
demands  is  composure,  and  self-content.  A  circle 
of  men  perfectly  well-bred  would  be  a  company  of 
sensible  persons,  in  which  every  man's  native 
manners  and  character  appeared.  If  the  fashion- 
ist  have  not  this  quality,  he  is  nothing.  We  are 
such  lovers  of  self-reliance,  that  we  excuse  in  a 
man  many  sins,  if  he  will  show  us  a  complete  sat- 
isfaction in  his  position,  which  asks  no  leave  to  be, 
of  mine,  or  any  man's  good  opinion.  But  any 
deference  to  some  eminent  man  or  woman  of  the 
world  forfeits  all  privilege  of  nobilit}^.  He  is  an 
underling :  I  have  nothing  to  do  with  him  ;  I  will 
speak  with  his  master.  A  man  should  not  go 
where  he  cannot  carry  his  whole  sphere  or  society 
with  him, — not  bodily,  the  whole  circle  of  his 
friends,  but  atmospherically.  He  should  preserve 
in  a  new  company  the  same  attitude  of  mind  and 
reality  of  relation,  which  his  daily  associates  draw 
him  to,  else  he  is  shorn  of  his  best  beams,  and  will 
be  an  orphan  in  the  merriest  club.     "If  you  could 

see  Vich  Ian  Vohr  with  his  tail  on ! "     But 

Vich  Ian  Vohr  must  always  carry  his  belongings 
in  some  fashion,  if  not  added  as  honor,  then  sev- 
ered as  disgrace. 

There  will  always  be  in  society  certain  persons 


MANNERS.  117 

*rho  are  mercuries  of  its  approbation,  and  whose 
glance  will  at  any  time  determine  for  the  curious 
their  standing  in  the  world.  These  are  the  cham- 
berlains of  the  lesser  gods.  Accept  their  coldness 
as  an  omen  of  grace  with  the  loftier  deities,  and 
allow  them  all  their  privilege.  They  are  clear  in 
their  office,  nor  could  they  be  thus  formidable, 
without  their  own  merits.  But  do  not  measure 
the  importance  of  this  class  by  their  pretension, 
or  imagine  that  a  fop  can  be  the  dispenser  of 
honor  and  shame.  They  pass  also  at  their  just 
rate :  for  how  can  they  otherwise,  in  circles  which 
exist  as  a  sort  of  herald's  office  for  the  sifting  of 
character  ? 

As  the  first  thing  man  requires  of  man  is  reality, 
so,  that  appears  in  all  the  forms  of  society.  We 
pointedly,  and  by  name,  introduce  the  parties  to 
each  other.  Know  you  before  all  heaven  and 
earth,  that  this  is  Andrew,  and  this  is  Gregory ; — 
they  look  each  other  in  the  eye ;  they  grasp  each 
other's  hand,  to  identify  and  signalize  each  other. 
It  is  a  great  satisfaction.  A  gentleman  never 
dodges :  his  eyes  look  straight  forward,  and  he  as- 
sures the  other  party,  first  of  all,  that  he  has  been 
met.  For  what  is  it  that  we  seek,  in  so  many 
visits  and  hospitalities  ?  Is  it  your  draperies,  pic- 
tures, and  decorations?  Or,  do  we  not  insatiably 
ask,  Was  a  man  in  the  house?  I  may  easily  go 
into  a  great  household  where  there  is  much  sub- 
stance, excellent  provision  for  comfort,  luxury, 
and  taste,  and  yet  not  encounter  there  any  Am- 
phitryon, who  shall  subordinate  these  appendages. 


Il8  ESSAY  IV. 

I  may  go  into  a  cottage,  and  find  a  farmer  who 
feels  that  he  is  the  man  I  have  come  to  see,  and 
fronts  me  accordingly.  It  was  therefore  a  very 
natural  point  of  old  feudal  etiquette,  that  a  gen- 
tleman who  received  a  visit,  though  it  were  of  his 
sovereign,  should  not  leave  his  roof,  but  should 
wait  his  arrival  at  the  door  of  his  house.  No 
house,  though  it  were  the  Tuileries,  or  the  Escu- 
rial,  is  good  for  anything  without  a  master.  And 
yet  we  are  not  often  gratified  by  this  hospitality. 
Everybody  we  know  surrounds  himself  with  a 
fine  house,  fine  books,  conservatory,  gardens, 
equipage,  and  all  manner  of  toys,  as  screens  to  in- 
terpose between  himself  and  his  guest.  Does  it 
not  seem  as  if  man  was  of  a  very  sly,  elusive  na- 
ture, and  dreaded  nothing  so  much  as  a  full  ren- 
contre front  to  front  with  his  fellow  ?  It  were 
unmerciful,  I  know,  quite  to  abolish  the  use  of 
these  screens,  which  are  of  eminent  convenience, 
whether  the  guest  is  too  great,  or  too  little.  We 
call  together  many  friends  who  keep  each  other  in 
play,  or,  by  luxuries  and  ornaments  we  amuse  the 
young  people,  and  guard  our  retirement.  Or  if, 
perchance,  a  searching  realist  comes  to  our  gate, 
before  whose  eye  we  have  no  care  to  stand,  then 
again  we  run  to  our  curtain,  and  hide  ourselves  as 
Adam  at  the  voice  of  the  Lord  God  in  the  garden 
Cardinal  Caprara,  the  Pope's  legate  at  Paris,  de 
fended  himself  from  the  glances  of  Napoleon,  by 
an  immense  pair  of  green  spectacles.  Napoleon 
remarked  them,  and  speedily  managed  to  rally 
them  off:  and  yet  Napoleon,  in  his  turn,  was  not 


MANNERS.  119 

great  enough  with  eight  hundred  thousand  troops 
at  his  back,  to  face  a  pair  of  freeborn  eyes,  but 
fenced  himself  with  etiquette,  and  within  triple 
barriers  of  reserve :  and,  as  all  the  world  knows 
from  Madame  de  Stael,  was  wont,  when  he  found 
himself  observed,  to  discharge  his  face  of  all  ex- 
pression. But  emperors  and  rich  men  are  by  no 
means  the  most  skilful  masters  of  good  manners. 
No  rent-roll  nor  army-list  can  dignif}^  skulking  and 
dissimulation:  and  the  first  point  of  courtesy  must 
always  be  truth,  as  really  all  the  forms  of  good- 
breeding  point  that  way. 

I  have  just  been  reading,  in  Mr.  Hazlitt's  trans- 
lation, Montaigne's  account  of  his  journey  into 
Italy,  and  am  struck  with  nothing  more  agreeably 
than  the  self-respecting  fashions  of  the  time.  His 
arrival  in  each  place,  the  arrival  of  a  gentleman 
of  France,  is  an  event  of  some  consequence. 
Wherever  he  goes,  he  pays  a  visit  to  whatever 
prince  or  gentleman  of  note  resides  upon  his  road, 
as  a  duty  to  himself  and  to  civilization.  When 
he  leaves  any  house  in  which  he  has  lodged  for  a 
tew  weeks,  he  causes  his  arms  to  be  painted  and 
hung  up  as  a  perpetual  sign  to  the  house, as  was 
the  custom  of  gentlemen. 

The  complement  of  this  graceful  self-respect, 
and  that  of  all  the  points  of  good  breeding  I  most 
require  and  insist  upon,  is  deference.  I  like  that 
every  chair  should  be  a  throne,  and  hold  a  king. 
I  prefer  a  tendency  to  stateliness,  to  an  excess  of 
fellowship.  Let  the  incommunicable  objects  of 
nature   and   the   metaphysical   isolation    of  man 


120  ESSAY  IV. 

teach  us  independence.  Let  us  not  be  too  much 
acquainted.  I  would  have  a  man  enter  his  house 
through  a  hall  filled  with  heroic  and  sacred  sculp- 
tures, that  he  might  not  want  the  hint  of  tran- 
quillity and  self-poise.  We  should  meet  each  morn- 
ing, as  from  foreign  countries,  and  spending  the 
day  together,  should  depart  at  night,  as  into  for- 
eign countries.  In  all  things  I  would  have  the 
island  of  man  inviolate.  Let  us  sit  apart  as  the 
gods,  talking  from  peak  to  peak  all  around  Olym- 
pus. No  degree  of  affection  need  invade  this 
religion.  This  is  myrrh  and  rosemary  to  keep  the 
other  sweet.  Lovers  should  guard  their  strange- 
ness. If  they  forgive  too  much,  all  slides  into 
confusion  and  meanness.  It  is  easy  to  push  this 
deference  to  a  Chinese  etiquette ;  but  coolness  and 
absence  of  heat  and  haste  indicate  fine  qualities. 
A  gentleman  makes  no  noise :  a  lady  is  serene. 
Proportionate  is  our  disgust  at  those  invaders  who 
fill  a  studious  house  with  blast  and  running,  to 
secure  some  paltry  convenience.  Not  less  I  dis- 
like a  low  sympathy  of  each  with  his  neighbor's 
needs.  Must  we  have  a  good  understanding  with 
one  another's  palates  ?  as  foolish  people  who  have 
lived  long  together,  know  when  each  wants  salt 
or  sugar.  I  pray  my  companion,  if  he  wishes  for 
bread,  to  ask  me  for  bread,  and  if  he  wishes  for 
sassafras  or  arsenic,  to  ask  me  for  them,  and  not  to 
hold  out  his  plate,  as  if  I  knew  already.  Every 
natural  function  can  be  dignified  by  deliberation 
and  privacy.  Let  us  leave  hurry  to  slaves.  The 
compliments    and   ceremonies   of    our    breeding 


MANNERS.  121 

should  signify,  however  remotely,  the  recollection 
of  the  grandeur  of  our  destiny. 

The  flower  of  courtesy  does  not  very  well  bide 
handling,  but  if  we  dare  to  open  another  leaf,  and 
explore  what  parts  go  to  its  conformation,  we  shall 
find  also  an  intellectual  quality.  To  the  leaders 
of  men,  the  brain  as  well  as  the  flesh  and  the  heart 
must  furnish  a  proportion.  Defect  in  manners  is 
usually  the  defect  of  fine  perceptions.  Men  are 
too  coarsely  made  for  the  delicacy  of  beautiful 
carriage  and  customs.  It  is  not  quite  sufficient  to 
good-breeding,  a  union  of  kindness  and  independ- 
ence. We  imperatively  require  a  perception  of, 
and  a  homage  to  beauty  in  our  companions.  Other 
virtues  are  in  request  in  the  field  and  workyard, 
but  a  certain  degree  of  taste  is  not  to  be  spared  in 
those  we  sit  with.  I  could  better  eat  with  one  who 
did  not  respect  the  truth  of  the  laws,  than  with  a 
sloven  and  unpresentable  person.  Moral  qualities 
rule  the  world,  but  at  short  distances  the  senses 
are  despotic.  The  same  discrimination  of  fit  and 
fair  runs  out,  if  with  less  rigor,  into  all  parts  of 
life.  The  average  spirit  of  the  energetic  class  is 
good  sense,  acting  under  certain  limitations  and 
to  certain  ends.  It  entertains  every  natural  gift. 
Social  in  its  nature,  it  respects  everything  which 
tends  to  unite  men.  It  delights  in  measure.  The 
love  of  beauty  is  mainly  the  love  of  measure  or 
proportion.  The  person  who  screams,  or  uses  the 
superlative  degree,  or  converses  with  heat,  puts 
whole  drawing-rooms  to  flight.  If  you  wish  to  be 
loved,  love  measure.     You  must  have  genius,  or  a 


122  ESSAY  IV. 

prodigious  usefulness,  if  you  will  hide  the  want 
of  measure.  This  perception  comes  in  to  polish 
and  perfect  the  parts  of  the  social  instrument. 
Society  will  pardon  much  to  genius  and  special 
gifts,  but,  being  in  its  nature  a  convention,  it 
loves  what  is  conventional,  or  what  belongs  to 
coming  together.  That  makes  the  good  and  bad 
of  manners,  namely,  what  helps  or  hinders  fellow- 
ship. For,  fashion  is  not  good  sense  absolute,  but 
relative ;  not  good  sense  private,  but  good  sense 
entertaining  company.  It  hates  corners  and  sharp 
points  of  character,  hates  quarrelsome,  egotistical, 
solitary,  and  gloomy  people  ;  hates  whatever  can 
interfere  with  total  blending  of  parties  ;  whilst  it 
values  all  peculiarities  as  in  the  highest  degree 
refreshing,  which  can  consist  with  good  fellow- 
ship. And  besides  the  general  infusion  of  wit  to 
heighten  civility,  the  direct  splendor  of  intellect- 
ual power  is  ever  welcome  in  fine  society  as  the 
costliest  addition  to  its  rule  and  its  credit. 

The  dry  light  must  shine  in  to  adorn  our  festi- 
val, but  it  must  be  tempered  and  shaded,  or  that 
will  also  offend.  Accuracy  is  essential  to  beauty, 
and  quick  perceptions  to  politeness,  but  not  too 
quick  perceptions.  One  may  be  too  punctual  and 
too  precise.  He  must  leave  the  omniscience  of 
business  at  the  door,  when  he  comes  into  the  pal- 
ace of  beauty.  Society  loves  Creole  natures,  and 
sleepy,  languishing  manners,  so  that  they  cover 
sense,  grace,  and  good-will ;  the  air  of  drowsy 
strength,  which  disarms  criticism ;  perhaps,  be- 
cause such  a  person  seems  to  reserve  himself  for 


MANNERS.  123 

the  best  of  the  game,  and  not  spend  himself  on 
surfaces ;  an  ignoring  eye,  which  does  not  see  the 
annoyances,  shifts,  and  inconveniences,  that  cloud 
the  brow  and  smother  the  voice  of  the  sensitive. 

Therefore,  besides  personal  force  and  so  much 
perception  as  constitutes  unerring  taste,  society 
demands  in  its  patrician  class  another  element 
already  intimated,  which  it  significantly  terms 
good-nature,  expressing  all  degrees  of  generosity, 
from  the  lowest  willingness  and  faculty  to  oblige, 
up  to  the  heights  of  magnanimity  and  love.  In- 
sight we  must  have,  or  we  shall  run  against  one 
another,  and  miss  the  way  to  our  food;  but  intel- 
lect is  selfish  and  barren.  The  secret  of  success 
in  society  is  a  certain  heartiness  and  sympathy.  A 
man  who  is  not  happy  in  the  company  cannot  find 
any  word  in  his  memory  that  will  fit  the  occasion. 
All  his  information  is  a  little  impertinent.  A  man 
who  is  happy  there  finds  in  every  turn  of  the 
conversation  equally  lucky  occasions  for  the  intro- 
duction of  that  which  he  has  to  say.  .  The  favor- 
ites of  society,  and  what  it  calls  whole  souls,  are 
able  men,  and  of  more  spirit  than  wit,  who  have 
no  uncomfortable  egotism,  but  who  exactly  fill  the 
hour  and  the  company,  contented  and  contenting, 
at  a  marriage  or  a  funeral,  a  ball  or  a  jury,  a  water- 
party  or  a  shooting-match.  England,  which  is  rich 
in  gentlemen,  furnished,  in  the  beginning  of  the 
present  century,  a  good  model  of  that  genius 
which  the  world  loves,  in  Mr.  Fox,  who  added  to 
his  great  abilities  the  most  social  disposition,  and 
real  love  of  men.     Parliamentary  history  has  few 


T24  ESSAY  IV. 

better  passages  than  the  debate,  in  which  Burke 
and  Fox  separated  in  the  House  of  Commons ; 
when  Fox  urged  on  his  old  friend  the  claims  of 
old  friendship  with  such  tenderness,  that  the  house 
was  moved  to  tears.  Another  anecdote  is  so  close 
to  my  matter,  that  I  must  hazard  the  story.  A 
tradesman  who  had  long  dunned  him  for  a  note 
of  three  hundred  guineas,  found  him  one  day 
counting  gold,  and  demanded  payment :  "  No," 
said  Fox,  "  I  owe  this  money  to  Sheridan  :  it  is  a 
debt  of  honor :  if  an  accident  should  happen  to 
me,  he  has  nothing  to  show."  "  Then,"  said  the 
creditor,  "  I  change  my  debt  into  a  debt  of  honor," 
and  tore  the  note  in  pieces.  Fox  thanked  the 
man  for  his  confidence,  and  paid  him,  saying,  M  his 
debt  was  of  older  standing,  and  Sheridan  must 
wait."  Lover  of  liberty,  friend  of  the  Hindoo, 
friend  of  the  African  slave,  he  possessed  a  great 
personal  popularity  ;  and  Napoleon  said  of  him  on 
the  occasion  of  his  visit  to  Paris,  in  1805,  "Mr. 
Fox  will  always  hold  the  first  place  in  an  assem- 
bly at  the  Tuileries." 

We  may  easily  seem  ridiculous  in  our  eulogy 
of  courtesy,  whenever  we  insist  on  benevolence  as 
its  foundation.  The  painted  phantasm  Fashion 
rises  to  cast  a  species  of  derision  on  what  we  say. 
But  I  will  neither  be  driven  from  some  allowance 
to  Fashion  as  a  symbolic  institution,  nor  from  the 
belief  that  love  is  the  basis  of  courtesy.  We 
must  obtain  that,  if  we  can  ;  but  by  all  means  we 
must  affirm  this.  Life  owes  much  of  its  spirit  to 
these  sharp  contrasts.     Fashion  which  affects  to 


MANNERS.  125 

be  honor  is  often,  in  all  men's  experience,  only  a 
ballroom -code.  Yet,  so  long  as  it  is  the  highest 
circle,  in  the  imagination  of  the  best  heads  on 
the  planet,  there  is  something  necessary  and  ex- 
cellent in  it ;  for  it  is  not  to  be  supposed  that 
men  have  agreed  to  be  the  dupes  of  anything 
preposterous;  and  the  respect  which  these  mys- 
teries inspire  in  the  most  rude  and  sylvan  charac- 
ters, and  the  curiosity  with  which  details  of  high 
life  are  read,  betray  the  universality  of  the  love 
of  cultivated  manners.  I  know  that  a  comic  dis- 
parity would  be  felt,  if  we  should  enter  the  ac- 
knowledged 'first  circles,'  and  apply  these  terrific 
standards  of  justice,  beauty,  and  benefit,  to  the 
individuals  actually  found  there.  Monarchs  and 
heroes,  sages  and  lovers,  these  gallants  are  not. 
Fashion  has  many  classes  and  many  rules  of  pro- 
bation and  admission  ;  and  not  the  best  alone. 
There  is  not  only  the  right  of  conquest,  which 
genius  pretends, — the  individual,  demonstrating 
his  natural  aristocracy  best  of  the  best ; — but  less 
claims  will  pass  for  the  time ;  for  Fashion  loves 
lions,  and  points,  like  Circe,  to  her  horned  com- 
pany. This  gentleman  is  this  afternoon  arrived 
from  Denmark  ;  and  that  is  my  Lord  Ride,  who 
came  yesterday  from  Bagdat;  here  is  Captain 
Friese,  from  Cape  Turnagain ;  and  Captain 
Symmes,  from  the  interior  of  the  earth ;  and 
Monsieur  Jovaire,  who  came  down  this  morning 
in  a  balloon;  Mr.  Hobnail,  the  reformer;  and 
Reverend  Jul  Bat,  who  has  converted  the  whole 
torrid   zone   in   his   Sunday   school;  and   Signoi 


126  ESSAY  IK 

Torre  del  Greco,  who  extinguished  Vesuvius  by 
pouring  into  it  the  Bay  of  Naples ;  Spain,  the 
Persian  ambassador ;  and  Tul  Wil  Shan,  the 
exiled  nabob  of  Nepaul,  whose  saddle  is  the  new 
moon. —  But  these  are  monsters  of  one  day,  and 
to-morrow  will  be  dismissed  to  their  holes  and 
dens ;  for,  in  these  rooms,  every  chair  is  waited 
for.  The  artist,  the  scholar,  and,  in  general,  the 
clerisy,  wins  its  way  up  into  these  places,  and  gets 
represented  here,  somewhat  on  this  footing  of 
conquest.  Another  mode  is  to  pass  through  all 
the  degrees,  spending  a  year  and  a  day  in  St. 
Michael's  Square,  being  steeped  in  Cologne  water, 
and  perfumed,  and  dined,  and  introduced,  and 
properly  grounded  in  all  the  biography,  and  poli- 
tics, and  anecdotes  of  the  boudoirs. 

Yet  these  fineries  may  have  grace  and  wit. 
Let  there  be  grotesque  sculpture  about  the  gates 
and  offices  of  temples.  Let  the  creed  and  com- 
mandments even  have  the  saucy  homage  of  par- 
ody. The  forms  of  politeness  universally  express 
benevolence  in  superlative  degrees.  What  if  they 
are  in  the  mouths  of  selfish  men,  and  used  as 
means  of  selfishness  ?  What  if  the  false  gentle- 
man almost  bows  the  true  out  of  the  world? 
What  if  the  false  gentleman  contrives  so  to  ad- 
dress his  companion,  as  civilly  to  exclude  all 
others  from  his  discourse,  and  also  to  make  them 
feel  excluded?  Real  service  will  not  lose  its 
nobleness.  All  generosity  is  not  merely  French  < 
and  sentimental ;  nor  is  it  to  be  concealed,  that 
living   blood  and  a  passion  of  kindness   does  at 


MANNERS.  127 

last  distinguish  God's  gentleman  from  Fashion's. 
The  epitaph  of  Sir  Jenkin  Grout  is  not  wholly 
unintelligible  to  the  present  age.  "  Here  lies  Sir 
Jenkin  Grout,  who  loved  his  friend,  and  persuaded 
his  enemy :  what  his  mouth  ate,  his  hand  paid 
for :  what  his  servants  robbed,  he  restored  :  if  a 
woman  gave  him  pleasure,  he  supported  her  in 
pain  :  he  never  forgot  his  children :  and  whoso 
couched  his  finger,  drew  after  it  his  whole  body." 
Even  the  line  of  heroes  is  not  utterly  extinct. 
There  is  still  ever  some  admirable  person  in  plain 
clothes,  standing  on  the  wharf,  who  jumps  in  to 
rescue  a  drowning  man  ;  there  is  still  some  absurd 
inventor  of  charities ;  some  guide  and  comforter 
of  runaway  slaves ;  some  friend  of  Poland ;  some 
Philhellene ;  some  fanatic  who  plants  shade-trees 
for  the  second  and  third  generation,  and  orchards 
when  he  is  grown  old  ;  some  well-concealed  piety ; 
some  just  man  happy  in  an  ill-fame;  some  youth 
ashamed  of  the  favors  of  fortune,  and  impatiently 
casting  them  on  other  shoulders.  And  these  are 
the  centres  of  society,  on  which  it  returns  for 
fresh  impulses.  These  are  the  creators  of  Fash- 
ion, which  is  an  attempt  to  organize  beauty  of 
behavior.  The  beautiful  and  the  generous  are,  in 
the  theory,  the  doctors  and  apostles  of  this  church : 
Scipio,  and  the  Cid,  and  Sir  Philip  Sidney,  and 
Washington,  and  every  pure  and  valiant  heart, 
who  worshipped  Beauty  by  word  and  by  deed. 
The  persons  who  constitute  the  natural  aristoc- 
racy are  not  found  in  the  actual  aristocracy,  or, 
only  on  its  edge ;  as  the  chemical  energy  of  the 


128  ESSAY  IV. 

spectrum  is  found  to  be  greatest  just  outside  of 
the  spectrum.  Yet  that  is  the  infirmity  of  the 
seneschals,  who  do  not  know  their  sovereign, 
when  he  appears.  The  theory  of  society  supposes 
the  existence  and  sovereignty  of  these.  It  di- 
vines afar  off  their  coming.  It  says  with  the  elder 
gods,— 

"  Ag  Heaven  and  Earth  are  fairer  far 
Than  Chaos  and  blank  Darkness,  though  once  chiefs ; 
And  as  we  show  beyond  that  Heaven  and  Earth, 
In  form  and  shape  compact  and  beautiful ; 
So,  on  our  heels  a  fresh  perfection  treads; 
A  power,  more  strong  in  beauty,  born  of  us, 
And  fated  to  excel  us,  as  we  pass 
In  glory  that  old  Darkness : 

for,  'tis  the  eternal  law, 

That  first  in  beauty  shall  be  first  in  might." 

Therefore,  within  the  ethnical  circle  of  good 
society,  there  is  a  narrower  and  higher  circle,  con- 
centration of  its  light,  and  flower  of  courtesy,  to 
which  there  is  always  a  tacit  appeal  of  pride  and 
reference,  as  to  its  inner  and  imperial  court,  the 
parliament  of  love  and  chivalry.  And  this  is 
constituted  of  those  persons  in  whom  heroic  dis- 
positions are  native,  with  the  love  of  beauty,  the 
delight  in  society,  and  the  power  to  embellish  the 
passing  day.  If  the  individuals  who  compose  the 
purest  circles  of  aristocracy  in  Europe,  the  guarded 
blood  of  centuries,  should  pass  in  review,  in  such 
manner  as  that  we  could,  at  leisure,  and  critically 
inspect  their  behavior,  we  might  find  no  gentle- 
man, and  no  lady ;  for,  although  excellent  speci- 
mens of  courtesy  and  high-breeding  would  gratify 


MANNERS.  129 

gs  in  the  assemblage,  in  the  particulars  we  should 
detect  offence.  Because,  elegance  comes  of  no 
breeding,  but  of  birth.  There  must  be  romance 
of  character,  or  the  most  fastidious  exclusion  of 
impertinencies  will  not  avail.  It  must  be  genius 
which  takes  that  direction  :  it  must  be  not  cour- 
teous, but  courtesy.  High  behavior  is  as  rare  in 
fiction  as  it  is  in  fact.  Scott  is  praised  for  the 
fidelity  with  which  he  painted  the  demeanor  and 
conversation  of  the  superior  classes.  Certainly, 
kings  and  queens,  nobles  and  great  ladies,  had 
some  right  to  complain  of  the  absurdity  that  had 
been  put  in  their  mouths,  before  the  days  of 
Waverly ;  but  neither  does  Scott's  dialogue  bear 
criticism.  His  lords  brave  each  other  in  smart  epi- 
grammatic speeches,  but  the  dialogue  is  in 
costume,  and  does  not  please  on  the  second  read- 
ing: it  is  not  warm  with  life.  In  Shakespeare 
alone,  the  speakers  do  not  strut  and  bridle,  the 
dialogue  is  easily  great,  and  he  adds  to  so  many 
titles  that  of  being  the  best-bred  man  in  England, 
and  in  Christendom.  Once  or  twice  in  a  life-time 
we  are  permitted  to  enjoy  the  charm  of  noble 
manners,  in  the  presence  of  a  man  or  woman  who 
have  no  bar  in  their  nature,  but  whose  character 
emanates  freely  in  their  word  and  gesture.  A 
beautiful  form  is  better  than  a  beautiful  face ;  a 
beautiful  behavior  is  better  than  a  beautiful  form  : 
it  gives  a  higher  pleasure  than  statues  or  pictures : 
it  is  the  finest  of  the  fine  arts.  A  man  is  but  a 
little  thing  in  the  midst  of  the  objects  of  nature, 
yet,   by    the    moral   quality   radiating   from   his 

E 


130  ESSAY  IV. 

countenance,  he  may  abolish  all  considerations  of 
magnitude,  and  in  his  manners  equal  the  majesty 
of  the  world.  I  have  seen  an  individual,  whose 
manners,  though  wholly  within  the  conventions  of 
elegant  society,  were  never  learned  there,  but 
were  original  and  commanding,  and  held  out  pro- 
tection and  prosperity ;  one  who  did  not  need  the 
aid  of  a  court-suit,  but  carried  the  holiday  in  his 
eye  ;  who  exhilarated  the  fancy  by  flinging  wide 
the  doors  of  new  modes  of  existence ;  who  shook 
off  the  captivity  of  etiquette,  with  happy,  spirited 
bearing,  good-natured  and  free  as  Robin  Hood; 
yet  with  the  port  of  an  emperor, — if  need  be, 
calm,  serious,  and  fit  to  stand  the  gaze  of  millions. 
The  open  air  and  the  fields,  the  street  and 
public  chambers,  are  the  places  where  Man  exe- 
cutes his  will ;  let  him  yield  or  divide  the  sceptre 
at  the  door  of  the  house.  Woman,  with  her 
instinct  of  behavior,  instantly  detects  in  man  a 
love  of  trifles,  any  coldness  or  imbecility,  or,  in 
short,  any  want  of  that  large,  flowing,  and  mag- 
nanimous deportment,  which  is  indispensable  as 
an  exterior  in  the  hall.  Our  American  institu- 
tions have  been  friendly  to  her,  and  at  this 
moment  I  esteem  it  a  chief  felicity  of  this  country, 
that  it  excels  in  women.  A  certain  awkward 
consciousness  of  inferiority  in  the  men  may  give 
rise  to  the  new  chivalry  in  behalf  of  Woman's 
Rights.  Certainly,  let  her  be  as  much  better 
placed  in  the  laws  and  in  social  forms  as  the  most 
zealous  reformer  can  ask,  but  I  confide  so  entirely 
in  her  inspiring  and  musical  nature,  that  I  believe 


MANNERS.  131 

only  herself  can  show  us  how  she  shall  be  served. 
The  wonderful  generosity  of  her  sentiments  raises 
her  at  times  into  heroical  and  godlike  regions,  and 
verifies  the  pictures  of  Minerva,  Juno,  or  Polym- 
nia;  and,  by  the  firmness  with  which  she  treads 
her  upward  path,  she  convinces  the  coarsest  cal- 
culators that  another  road  exists,  than  that  which 
their  feet  know.  But  besides  those  who  make 
good  in  our  imagination  the  place  of  muses  and  of 
Delphic  Sibyls,  are  there  not  women  who  fill  our 
vase  with  wine  and  roses  to  the  brim,  so  that  the 
wine  runs  over  and  fills  the  house  with  perfume ; 
who  inspire  us  with  courtesy ;  who  unloose  our 
tongues,  and  we  speak ;  who  anoint  our  eyes,  and 
we  see  ?  We  say  things  we  never  thought  to 
have  said;  for  once,  our  walls  of  habitual  reserve 
vanished,  and  left  us  at  large ;  we  were  children 
playing  with  children  in  a  wide  field  of  flowers. 
Steep  us,  we  cried,  in  these  influences,  for  days, 
for  weeks,  and  we  shall  be  sunny  poets,  and  will 
write  out  in  many-colored  words  the  romance  that 
you  are.  Was  it  Hafiz  or  Firdousi  that  said  of 
his  Persian  Lilla,  She  was  an  elemental  force,  and 
astonished  me  by  her  amount  of  life,  when  I  saw 
her  day  after  day  radiating,  every  instant,  redun- 
dant joy  and  grace  on  all  around  her.  She  was  a 
solvent  powerful  to  reconcile  all  heterogeneous 
persons  into  one  society :  like  air  or  water,  an  ele- 
ment of  such  a  great  range  of  affinities,  that  it 
combines  readily  with  a  thousand  substances. 
Where  she  is  present,  all  others  will  be  more  than 
they  are  wont.     She  was  a  unit  and   whole,  so 


132  ESSAY  IK 

that  whatsoever  she  did,  became  her.  She  had  too 
much  sympathy  and  desire  to  please,  than  that  you 
could  say,  her  manners  were  marked  with  dignity; 
yet  no  princess  could  surpass  her  clear  and  erect 
demeanor  on  each  occasion.  She  did  not  study 
the  Persian  grammar,  nor  the  books  of  the  seven 
poets,  but  all  the  poems  of  the  seven  seemed  to 
be  written  upon  her.  For,  though  the  bias  of  her 
nature  was  not  to  thought,  but  to  sympathy, 
yet  was  she  so  perfect  in  her  own  nature,  as  to 
meet  intellectual  persons  by  the  fulness  of  her 
heart,  warming  them  by  her  sentiments ;  believ- 
ing, as  she  did,  that  by  dealing  nobly  with  all,  all 
would  show  themselves  noble. 

I  know  that  this  Byzantine  pile  of  chivalry  or 
Fashion,  which  seems  so  fair  and  picturesque  to 
those  who  look  at  the  contemporary  facts  for 
science  or  for  entertainment,  is  not  equally  pleas- 
ant to  all  spectators.  The  constitution  of  our 
society  makes  it  a  giant's  castle  to  the  ambitious 
youth  who  have  not  found  their  names  enrolled  in 
its  Golden  Book,  and  whom  it  has  excluded  from 
its  coveted  honors  and  privileges.  They  have  yet 
to  learn  that  its  seeming  grandeur  is  shadowy  and 
relative:  it  is  great  by  their  allowance  :  its  proud- 
est gates  will  fly  open  at  the  approach  of  their 
courage  and  virtue.  For  the  present  distress,  how- 
ever, of  those  who  are  predisposed  to  suffer  from 
the  tyrannies  of  this  caprice,  there  are  easy  reme- 
dies. To  remove  your  residence  a  couple  of 
miles,  or  at  most  four,  will  commonly  relieve  the 


MANNERS.  133 

most  extreme  susceptibility.  For,  the  advantages 
which  fashion  values  are  plants  which  thrive  in 
very  confined  localities,  in  a  few  streets,  namely. 
Out  of  this  precinct,  they  go  for  nothing ;  are  of 
no  use  in  the  farm,  in  the  forest,  in  the  market,  in 
war,  in  the  nuptial  society,  in  the  literary  or 
scientific  circle,  at  sea,  in  friendship,  in  the  heaven 
of  thought  or  virtue. 

But  we  have  lingered  long  enough  in  these 
painted  courts.  The  worth  of  the  thing  signified 
must  vindicate  our  taste  for  the  emblem.  Every- 
thing that  is  called  fashion  and  courtesy  humbles 
itself  before  the  cause  and  fountain  of  honor, 
creator  of  titles  and  dignities,  namely,  the  heart 
of  love.  This  is  the  royal  blood,  this  the  fire, 
which,  in  all  countries  and  contingencies,  will 
work  after  its  kind,  and  conquer  and  expand  all 
that  approaches  it.  This  gives  new  meanings  to 
every  fact.  This  impoverishes  the  rich,  suffering 
no  grandeur  but  its  own.  What  is  rich?  Are 
you  rich  enough  to  help  anybody  ?  to  succor  the 
unfashionable  and  the  eccentric  ?  rich  enough  to 
make  the  Canadian  in  his  wagon,  the  itinerant  with 
his  consul's  paper  which  commends  him  "  To  the 
charitable,"  the  swarthy  Italian  with  his  few 
broken  words  of  English,  the  lame  pauper  hunted 
by  overseers  from  town  to  town,  even  the  poor  in- 
sane or  besotted  wreck  of  man  or  woman,  feel  the 
noble  exception  of  your  presence  and  your  house, 
from  the  general  bleakness  andstoniness  ;  to  make 
such  feel  that  they  were  greeted  with  a  voice 
which    made   them    both   remember   and   hope  ? 


134  ESSAY  IV. 

What  is  vulgar,  but  to  refuse  the  claim  on  acute 
and  conclusive  reasons?  What  is  gentle,  but  to 
allow  it,  and  give  their  heart  and  yours  one  holi- 
day from  the  national  caution  ?  Without  the  rich 
heart,  wealth  is  an  ugly  beggar.  The  king  of 
Schiraz  could  not  afford  to  be  so  bountiful  as 
the  poor  Osman  who  dwelt  at  his  gate.  Os- 
man  had  a  humanity  so  broad  and  deep, 
that  although  his  speech  was  so  bold  and  free 
with  the  Koran,  as  to  disgust  all  the  dervishes, 
yet  was  there  never  a  poor  outcast,  eccentric,  or 
insane  man,  some  fool  who  had  cut  off  his  beard, 
or  who  had  been  mutilated  under  a  vow,  or  had  a 
pet  madness  in  his  brain,  but  fled  at  once  to  him, 
—that  great  heart  la}'  there  so  sunny  and  hospit- 
able in  the  centre  of  the  country, — that  it  seemed 
as  if  the  instinct  of  all  sufferers  drew  them  to  his 
side.  And  the  madness  which  he  harbored,  he 
did  not  share.  Is  not  this  to  be  rich  ?  this  only 
to  be  rightly  rich  ? 

But  I  shall  hear  without  pain,  that  I  play  the 
courtier  very  ill,  and  talk  of  that  which  I  do  not 
well  understand.  It  is  easy  to  see,  that  what  is 
called  by  distinction  society  and  fashion,  has  good 
laws  as  well  as  bad,  has  much  that  is  necessary, 
and  much  that  is  absurd.  Too  good  for  banning, 
and  too  bad  for  blessing,  it  reminds  us  of  a  tradi- 
tion of  the  pagan  mythology,  in  any  attempt  to 
settle  its  character.  '  I  overheard  Jove,  one  day,* 
said  Silenus,  '  talking  of  destroying  the  earth ; 
he  said,  it  had  failed ;  they  were  all  rogues  and 
vixens,  who  went  from  bad  to  worse,  as  fast  as  the 


MANNERS.  135 

days  succeeded  each  other.  Minerva  said,  she  hoped 
not ;  they  were  only  ridiculous  little  creatures, 
with  this  odd  circumstance,  that  they  had  a  blur, 
or  indeterminate  aspect,  seen  far  or  seen  near ;  if 
you  called  them  bad,  they  would  appear  so ;  if 
you  called  them  good,  they  would  appear  so  ;  and 
there  was  no  one  person  or  action  among  them, 
which  would  not  puzzle  her  owl,  much  more  all 
Olympus,  to  know  whether  it  was  fundamentally 
bad  or  good.' 


GIFTS. 


Gifts  of  one  who  loved  me,- 
*T  was  high  time  they  came  ; 
"When  he  ceased  to  love  me, 
Time  they  stopped  for  shama 


GIFTS. 


It  is  said  that  the  world  is  in  a  state  of  bank- 
ruptcy, that  the  world  owes  the  world  more  than 
the  world  can  pay,  and  ought  to  go  into  chancery, 
and  be  sold.  I  do  not  think  this  general  insolv- 
ency, which  involves  in  some  sort  all  the  popula- 
tion, to  be  the  reason  of  the  difficulty  experienced 
at  Christmas  and  New  Year,  and  other  times,  in 
bestowing  gifts  ;  since  it  is  always  so  pleasant  to 
be  generous,  though  very  vexatious  to  pay  debts. 
But  the  impediment  lies  in  the  choosing.  If,  at 
any  time,  it  comes  into  my  head,  that  a  present  is 
due  from  me  to  somebody,  I  am  puzzled  what  to 
give,  until  the  opportunity  is  gone.  Flowers  and 
fruits  are  all  fit  presents ;  flowers,  because  they 
are  a  proud  assertion  that  a  ray  of  beauty  out- 
values all  the  utilities  of  the  world.  These  gay 
natures  contrast  with  the  somewhat  stern  counte- 
nance of  ordinary  nature :  they  are  like  music 
heard  out  of  a  work-house.  Nature  does  not  cocker 
us:  we  are  children,  not  pets:  she  is  not  fond : 
everything  is  dealt  to  us  without  fear  or  favor, 
after  severe  universal  laws.  Yet  these  delicate 
flowers   look  like   the  frolic   and  interference  of 

(139) 


140  ESSAY  V. 

love  and  beauty.  Men  use  to  tell  us  that  we 
love  flattery,  even  though  we  are  not  deceived 
by  it,  because  it  shows  that  we  are  of  importance 
enough  to  be  courted.  Something  like  that 
pleasure  the  flowers  give  us :  what  am  I  to  whom 
these  sweet  hints  are  addressed  ?  Fruits  are  ac- 
ceptable gifts,  because  they  are  the  flower  of  com- 
modities, and  admit  of  fantastic  values  being  at- 
tached to  them.  If  a  man  should  send  to  me  to 
come  a  hundred  miles  to  visit  him,  and  should 
set  before  me  a  basket  of  fine  summer-fruit,  I 
should  think  there  was  some  proportion  between 
the  labor  and  the  reward. 

For  common  gifts,  necessity  makes  pertinences 
and  beauty  every  day,  and  one  is  glad  when 
an  imperative  leaves  him  no  option,  since  if  the 
man  at  the  door  have  no  shoes,  you  have  not  to 
-consider  whether  you  could  procure  him  a  paint- 
box. And  as  it  is  always  pleasing  to  see  a  man 
eat  bread,  or  drink  water,  in  the  house  or  out  of 
doors,  so  it  is  always  a  great  satisfaction  to  supply 
these  first  wants.  Necessity  does  everything 
well.  In  our  condition  of  universal  dependence, 
it  seems  heroic  to  let  the  petitioner  be  the  judge 
of  his  necessity,  and  to  give  all  that  is  asked, 
though  at  great  inconvenience.  If  it  be  a  fantas- 
tic desire,  it  is  better  to  leave  to  others  the  office 
of  punishing  him.  I  can  think  of  many  parts 
I  should  prefer  playing  to  that  of  the  Furies. 
Next  to  things  of  necessity,  the  rule  for  a  gift, 
which  one  of  my  friends  prescribed,  is,  that  we 
-might  convey  to  some  person  that  which  properly 


GIFTS.  141 

belonged  to  his'character,  and  was  easily  associated 
with  him  in  thought.  But  our  tokens  of  compli- 
ment and  love  are  for  the  most  part  barbarous. 
Rings  and  other  jewels  are  not  gifts,  but  apologies 
for  gifts.  The  only  gift  is  a  portion  of  thyself. 
Thou  must  bleed  for  me.  Therefore  the  poet 
brings  his  poem  ;  the  shepherd,  his  lamb ;  the 
farmer,  corn  ;  the  miner,  a  gem  ;  the  sailor,  coral 
and  shells ;  the  painter,  his  picture ;  the  girl,  a 
handkerchief  of  her  own  sewing.  This  is  right 
and  pleasing,  for  it  restores  society  in  so  far  to 
its  primary  basis,  when  a  man's  biography  is  con- 
veyed in  his  gift,  and  every  man's  wealth  is  an 
index  of  his  merit.  But  it  is  a  cold,  lifeless  busi- 
ness when  you  go  to  the  shops  to  buy  me  some- 
thing, which  does  not  represent  your  life  and  tal- 
ent, but  a  goldsmith's.  This  is  fit  for  kings,  and 
rich  men  who  represent  kings,  and  a  false  state  of 
property,  to  make  presents  of  gold  and  silver 
stuffs,  as  a  kind  of  symbolical  sin-offering,  or  pay- 
ment of  black-mail. 

The  law  of  benefits  is  a  difficult  channel,  which. 
requires  careful  sailing,  or  rude  boats.  It  is  not 
the  office  of  a  man  to  receive  gifts.  How  dare 
you  give  them?  We  wish  to  be  self-sustained. 
We  do  not  quite  forgive  a  giver.  The  hand  that 
feeds  us  is  in  some  danger  of  being  bitten.  We 
can  receive  anything  from  love,  for  that  is  a  way 
of  receiving  it  from  ourselves  ;  but  not  from  any 
one  who  assumes  to  bestow.  We  sometimes  hate 
the  meat  which  we  eat,  because  there  seems  some- 
thing   of   degrading  dependence  in  living  by   it* 


142  ESSAY  V. 

"  Brother,  if  Jove  to  thee  a  present  make, 
Take  heed  that  from  his  hands  thou  nothing  take." 

We  ask  the  whole.  Nothing  less  will  content  us. 
We  arraign  society,  if  it  do  not  give  us  besides 
earth,  and  fire,  and  water,  opportunity,  love,  rev- 
erence, and  objects  of  veneration. 
'  He  is  a  good  man  who  can  receive  a  gift  well. 
We  are  either  glad  or  sorry  at  a  gift,  and  both 
emotions  are  unbecoming.  Some  violence,  I 
think,  is  done,  some  degradation  borne,  when  I 
rejoice  or  grieve  at  a  gift.  I  am  sorry  when  my 
independence  is  invaded,  or  when  a  gift  comes 
from  such  as  do  not  know  my  spirit,  and  so  the 
act  is  not  supported ;  and  if  the  gift  pleases  me 
overmuch,  then  I  should  be  ashamed  that  the 
donor  should  read  my  heart,  and  see  that  I  love 
his  commodity,  and  not  him.  The  gift,  to  be 
true,  must  be  the  flowing  of  the  giver  unto  me, 
correspondent  to  my  flowing  unto  him.  When 
the  waters  are  at  level,  then  my  goods  pass  to 
him,  and  his  to  me.  All  his  are  mine,  all  mine 
his.  I  say  to  him,  How  can  you  give  me  this  pot 
of  oil,  or  this  flagon  of  wine,  when  all  your  oil 
and  wine  is  mine,  which  belief  of  mine  this  gift 
seems  to  deny  ?  Hence  the  fitness  of  beautiful, 
not  useful  things  for  gifts.  This  giving  is  flat 
usurpation,  and  therefore  when  the  beneficiary  is 
ungrateful,  as  all  beneficiaries  hate  all  Timons, 
not  at  all  considering  the  value  of  the  gift,  but 
looking  back  to  the  greater  store  it  was  taken 
from,  I  rather  sympathize  with  the  beneficiary, 
than  with  the  anger  of  my  lord  Timon.     For,  the 


GIFTS.  143 

expectation  of  gratitude  is  mean,  and  is  continu- 
ally punished  by  the  total  insensibility  of  the 
obliged  person.  It  is  a  great  happiness  to  get  off 
without  injury  and  heart-burning,  from  one  who 
has  had  the  ill  luck  to  be  served  by  you.  It  is  a 
very  onerous  business,  this  of  being  served,  and 
the  debtor  naturally  wishes  to  give  you  a  slap.  A 
golden  text  for  these  gentlemen  is  that  which  I  so 
admire  in  the  Buddhist,  who  never  thanks,  and 
who  says,  "  Do  not  flatter  your  benefactors." 

The  reason  of  these  discords  I  conceive  to  be, 
that  there  is  no  commensurability  between  a  man 
and  any  gift.  You  cannot  give  anything  to  a 
magnanimous  person.  After  you  have  served 
him,  he  at  once  puts  you  in  debt  by  his  magnanim- 
ity. The  service  a  man  renders  his  friend  is 
trivial  and  selfish,  compared  with  the  service  he 
knows  his  friend  stood  in  readiness  to  yield  him, 
alike  before  he  had  begun  to  serve  his  friend,  and 
now  also.  Compared  with  that  good-will  I  bear 
my  friend,  the  benefit  it  is  in  my  power  to  render 
him  seems  small.  Besides,  our  action  on  each 
other,  good  as  well  as  evil,  is  so  incidental  and  at 
random  that  we  can  seldom  hear  the  acknowledg- 
ments of  any  person  who  would  thank  us  for  a 
benefit,  without  some  shame  and  humiliation.  We 
can  rarely  strike  a  direct  stroke,  but  must  be 
content  with  an  oblique  one  ;  we  seldom  have  the 
satisfaction  of  yielding  a  direct  benefit,  which  is 
directly  received.  But  rectitude  scatters  favors 
on  every  side  without  knowing  it,  and  receives 
with  wonder  the  thanks  of  all  people. 


144  ESSAY  V. 

I  fear  to  breathe  any  treason  against  the  majesty 
of  love,  which  is  the  genius  and  god  of  gifts,  and 
to  whom  we  must  not  affect  to  prescribe.  Let 
him  give  kingdoms  or  flower-leaves  indifferently. 
There  are  persons  from  whom  we  always  expect 
fairy  tokens  ;  let  us  not  cease  to  expect  them. 
This  is  prerogative,  and  not  to  be  limited  by  our 
municipal  rules.  For  the  rest,  I  like  to  see  that 
we  cannot  be  bought  and  sold.  The  best  of 
hospitality  and  of  generosity  is  also  not  in  the 
will,  but  in  fate.  I  find  that  I  am  not  much  to 
you ;  you  do  not  need  me  ;  you  do  not  feel  me  ; 
then  am  I  thrust  out  of  doors,  though  you  proffer 
me  house  and  lands-  No  services  are  of  any 
value,  but  only  likeness.  When  I  have  attempted 
to  join  myself  to  others  by  services,  it  proved  an 
intellectual  trick, — no  more.  They  eat  your  serv- 
ice like  apples,  and  leave  you  out.  But  love 
them,  and  they  feel  you,  and  delight  in  you  all 
the  time. 


'NATURE. 


The  rounded  world  is  fair  to  see, 

Nine  times  folded  in  mystery : 

Though  baffled  seers  cannot  impart 

The  secret  of  its  laboring  heart, 

Throb  thine  with  Nature's  throbbing  breast, 

And  all  is  clear  from  east  to  west. 

Spirit  that  lurks  each  form  within 

Beckons  to  spirit  of  its  kin ; 

Self-kindled  every  atom  glows, 

And  hints  the  future  which  it  owei. 


81 


NATURE. 


Thejie  are  days  which  occur  in  this  climate,  at 
almost  any  season  of  the  year,  wherein  the  world 
reaches  its  perfection,  when  the  air,  the  heavenly 
bodies,  and  the  earth,  make  a  harmony,  as  if  nature 
would  indulge  her  offspring ;  when,  in  these  bleak 
upper  sides  of  the  planet,  nothing  is  to  desire  that 
we  have  heard  of  the  happiest  latitudes,  and  we 
bask  in  the  shining  hours  of  Florida  and  Cuba ; 
when  everything  that  has  life  gives  sign  of  satis- 
faction, and  the  cattle  that  lie  on  the  ground  seem 
to  have  great  and  tranquil  thoughts.  These 
halcyons  may  be  looked  for  with  a  little  more  as- 
surance in  that  pure  October  weather,  which  we 
distinguish  by  the  name  of  the  Indian  Summer. 
The  day,  immeasurably  long,  sleeps  over  the 
broad  hills  and  warm  wide  fields.  To  have  lived 
through  all  its  sunny  hours,  seems  longevity 
enough.  The  solitary  places  do  not  seem  quite 
lonely.  At  the  gates  of  the  forest,  the  surprised 
man  of  the  world  is  forced  to  leave  his  city 
estimates  of  great  and  small,  wise  and  foolish. 
The  knapsack  of  custom  falls  off  his  back  with  the 

(U7) 


148  ESSAY  VI. 

first  step  he  makes  into  these  precincts.  Here  is 
sanctity  which  shames  our  religions,  and  reality 
which  discredits  our  heroes.  Here  we  find  nature 
to  be  the  circumstance  which  dwarfs  every  other 
circumstance,  and  judges  like  a  god  all  men  that 
come  to  her.  We  have  crept  out  of  our  close  and 
crowded  houses  into  the  night  and  morning,  and 
we  see  what  majestic  beauties  daily  wrap  us  in 
their  bosom.  How  willingly  we  would  escape  the 
barriers  which  render  them  comparatively  im- 
potent, escape  the  sophistication  and  second 
thought,  and  suffer  nature  to  intrance  us.  The 
tempered  light  of  the  woods  is  like  a  perpetual 
morning,  and  is  stimulating  and  heroic.  The 
anciently  reported  spells  of  these  places  creep  on 
us.  The  stems  of  pines,  hemlocks,  and  oaks 
almost  gleam  like  iron  on  the  excited  eye.  The 
incommunicable  trees  begin  to  persuade  us  to  live 
with  them,  and  quit  our  life  of  solemn  trifles. 
Here  no  history,  or  church,  or  state,  is  interpo- 
lated on  the  divine  sky  and  the  immortal  year. 
How  easily  we  might  walk  onward  into  the  open- 
ing landscape,  absorbed  by  new  pictures,  and  by 
thoughts  fast  succeeding  each  other,  until  by  de- 
grees the  recollection  of  home  was  crowded  out  of 
the  mind,  all  memory  obliterated  by  the  tyranny 
of  the  present,  and  we  were  led  in  triumph  by 
nature. 

These  enchantments  are  medicinal,  they  sober 
and  heal  us.  These  are  plain  pleasures,  kindly 
and  native  to  us.  We  come  to  our  own,  and 
make   friends  with  matter,  which  the  ambitious 


NATURE.  149 

chatter  of  the  schools  would  persuade  us  to  de- 
spise. We  never  can  part  with  it ;  the  mind  loves 
its  old  home :  as  water  to  our  thirst,  so  is  the 
rock,  the  ground,  to  our  eyes,  and  hands,  and  feet. 
It  is  firm  water :  it  is  cold  flame :  what  health, 
what  affinity  !  Ever  an  old  friend,  ever  like  a 
dear  friend  and  brother,  when  we  chat  affectedly 
with  strangers,  comes  in  this  honest  face,  and 
takes  a  grave  liberty  with  us,  and  shames  us  out 
of  our  nonsense.  Cities  give  not  the  human  senses 
room  enough.  We  go  out  daily  and  nightly  to 
feed  the  eyes  on  the  horizon,  and  require  so  much 
scope,  just  as  we  need  water  for  our  bath.  There 
are  all  degrees  of  natural  influence,  from  these 
quarantine  powers  of  nature,  up  to  her  dearest 
and  gravest  ministrations  to  the  imagination  and 
the  soul.  There  is  the  bucket  of  cold  water  from 
the  spring,  the  wood-fire  to  which  the  chilled 
traveler  rushes  for  safety, — and  there  is  the  sub- 
lime moral  of  autumn  and  of  noon.  We  nestle  in 
nature,  and  draw  our  living  as  parasities  from  her 
roots  and  grains,  and  we  receive  glances  from  the 
heavenly  bodies,  which  call  us  to  solitude,  and 
foretell  the  remotest  future.  The  blue  zenith  is 
the  point  in  which  romance  and  reality  meet.  I 
think,  if  we  should  be  rapt  away  into  all  that  we 
dream  of  heaven,  and  should  converse  with 
Gabriel  and  Uriel,  the  upper  sky  would  be  all  that 
would  remain  of  our  furniture. 

It  seems  as  if  the  day  was  not  wholly  profane, 
in  which  we  have  given  heed  to  some  natural  ob- 
ject.    The  fall  of  snowflakes  in  a  still  air,  preserv- 


150  ESSAY  VI. 

ing  to  each  crystal  its  perfect  form ;  the  blowing 
of  sleet  over  a  wide  sheet  of  water,  and  over  plains, 
the  waving  rye-field,  the  mimic  waving  of  acres  of 
houstonia,  whose  innumerable  florets  whiten  and 
ripple  before  the  eye ;  the  reflections  of  trees  and 
flowers  in  glassy  lakes ;  the  musical,  steaming 
odorous  south  wind,  which  converts  all  trees  to 
windharps;  the  crackling  and  spurting  of  hem- 
lock in  the  flames ;  or  of  pine  logs,  which  yield 
glory  to  the  walls  and  faces  in  the  sittingroom, 
— these  are  the  music  and  pictures  of  the  most 
ancient  religion.  My  house  stands  in  low  land, 
with  limited  outlook,  and  on  the  skirt  of  the  vil- 
lage. But  I  go  with  my  friend  to  the  shore  of 
our  little  river,  and  with  one  stroke  of  the  paddle, 
I  leave  the  village  politics  and  personalities,  yes, 
and  the  world  of  villages  and  personalities  behind, 
and  pass  into  a  delicate  realm  of  sunset  and  moon- 
light, too  bright  almost  for  spotted  man  to  enter 
without  novitiate  and  probation.  We  penetrate 
bodily  this  incredible  beauty :  we  dip  our  hands  in 
this  painted  element :  our  eyes  are  bathed  in  these 
lights  and  forms.  A  holiday,  a  villeggiatura,  a 
royal  revel,  the  proudest,  most  heart-rejoicing 
festival  that  valor  and  beauty,  power  and  taste, 
ever  decked  and  enjoyed,  establishes  itself  on  the 
instant.  These  sunset  clouds,  these  delicately 
emerging  stars,  with  their  private  and  ineffable 
glances,  signify  it  and  proffer  it.  I  am  taught 
the  poorness  of  our  invention,  the  ugliness  of 
towns  and  palaces.  Art  and  luxury  have  early 
learned  that  they  must  work  as  enhancement  and 


NATURE.  151 

sequel  to  this  original  beauty.  I  am  overin- 
structed  for  my  return.  Henceforth  I  shall  be 
hard  to  please.  I  cannot  go  back  to  toys.  I  am 
grown  expensive  and  sophisticated.  I  can  no 
longer  live  without  elegance  :  but  a  countryman 
shall  be  my  master  of  revels.  He  who  knows  the 
most,  he  who  knows  what  sweets  and  virtues  are 
in  the  ground,  the  waters,  the  plants,  the  heavens, 
and  how  to  come  at  these  enchantments,  is  the 
rich  and  royal  man.  Only  as  far  as  the  masters 
of  the  world  have  called  in  nature  to  their  aid,  can 
they  reach  the  height  of  magnificence.  This  is  the 
meaning  of  their  hanging-gardens,  villas,  garden- 
houses,  islands,  parks,  and  preserves,  to  back  their 
faulty  personality  with  these  strong  accessories.  I 
do  not  wonder  that  the  landed  interest  should  be 
invincible  in  the  state  with  these  dangerous 
auxiliaries.  These  bribe  and  invite;  not  kings, 
not  palaces,  not  men,  not  women,  but  these  tender 
and  poetic  stars,  eloquent  of  secret  promises.  We 
heard  what  the  rich  man  said,  we  knew  of  his 
villa,  his  grove,  his  wine,  and  his  company,  but  the 
provocation  and  point  of  the  invitation  came  out 
of  these  beguiling  stars.  In  their  soft  glances,  I 
see  what  men  strove  to  realize  in  some  Versailles 
or  Paphos,  or  Ctesiphon.  Indeed,  it  is  the  magi 
cal  lights  of  the  horizon,  and  the  blue  sky  for 
the  background,  which  save  all  our  works  of  art, 
which  were  otherwise  bawbles.  When  the  rich 
tax  the  poor  with  servility  and  obsequiousness, 
they  should  consider  the  effect  of  men  reputed  to 
be  the  possessors  of  nature,  on  imaginative  minds^ 


\$2  ESSAY  VI. 

Ah !  if  the  rich  were  rich  as  the  poor  fancy 
riches !  A  boy  hears  a  military  band  play  on 
the  field  at  night,  and  he  has  kings  and  queens, 
and  famous  chivalry  palpably  before  him.  He 
hears  the  echoes  of  a  horn  in  a  hill  country,  in  the 
Notch  Mountains,  for  example,  which  converts 
the  mountains  into  an  ^Eolian  harp,  and  this  super- 
natural tiralira  restores  to  him  the  Dorian  mythol- 
ogy, Apollo,  Diana,  and  all  the  divine  hunters  and 
huntresses.  Can  a  musical  note  be  so  lofty,  so 
haughtily  beautiful !  To  the  poor  young  poet, 
thus  fabulous  in  his  picture  of  society ;  he  is  loyal ; 
he  respects  the  rich ;  they  are  rich  for  the  sake  of 
his  imagination ;  how  poor  his  fancy  would  be,  if 
they  were  not  rich  !  That  they  have  some  high- 
fenced  grove,  which  they  call  a  park ;  that  they 
live  in  larger  and  better-garnished  saloons  than 
he  has  visited,  and  go  in  coaches,  keeping  only 
the  society  of  the  elegant,  to  watering-places,  and 
to  distant  cities,  are  the  ground-work  from  which 
he  has  delineated  estates  of  romance,  compared 
with  which  their  actual  possessions  are  shanties 
and  paddocks.  The  muse  herself  betrays  her  son, 
and  enhances  the  gifts  of  wealth  and  well-born 
beauty,  by  a  radiation  out  of  the  air,  and  clouds, 
and  forests  that  skirt  the  road, — a  certain  haughty 
favor,  as  if  from  patrician  genii  to  patricians,  a 
kind  of  aristocracy  in  nature,  a  prince  of  the 
power  of  the  air. 

The  moral  sensibility  which  makes  Edens  and 
Tempes  so  easily,  may  not  be  always  found,  but 
the  material  landscape  is  never  far  off.     We  can 


NATURE.  153 

find  these  enchantments  without  visiting  the  Como 
Lake,  or  the  Madeira  Islands.  We  exaggerate  the 
praises  of  local  scenery.  In  every  landscape,  the 
point  of  astonishment  is  the  meeting  of  the  sky 
and  the  earth,  and  that  is  seen  from  the  first  hill- 
ock as  well  as  from  the  top  of  the  Alleghanies. 
The  stars  at  night  stoop  down  over  the  brownest, 
homeliest  common,  with  all  the  spiritual  magnifi- 
cence which  they  shed  on  the  Campagna,  or  on 
the  marble  deserts  of  Egypt.  The  uprolled  clouds 
and  the  colors  of  morning  and  evening  will  trans- 
figure maples  and  alders.  The  difference  between 
landscape  and  landscape  is  small,  but  there  is  great 
difference  in  the  beholders.  There  is  nothing  so 
wonderful  in  any  particular  landscape,  as  the 
necessity  of  being  beautiful  under  which  every 
landscape  lies.  Nature  cannot  be  surprised  in  un- 
dress.    Beauty  breaks  in  everywhere. 

But  it  is  very  easy  to  outrun  the  sympathy  of 
readers  on  this  topic,  which  schoolmen  called 
natura  naturata,  or  nature  passive.  One  can 
hardly  speak  directly  of  it  without  excess.  It  is 
as  easy  to  broach  in  mixed  companies  what  is 
called  "the  subject  of  religion."  A  susceptible 
person  does  not  like  to  indulge  his  tastes  in  this 
kind,  without  the  apology  of  some  trivial  neces- 
sity :  he  goes  to  see  a  woodlot,  or  to  look  at  the 
crops,  or  to  fetch  a  plant  or  a  mineral  from  a  re- 
mote locality,  or  he  carries  a  fowling  piece,  or  a 
fishing-rod.  I  suppose  this  shame  must  have  a 
good  reason.  A  dilettantism  in  nature  is  barren 
and  unworthy.     The  fop  of  fields  is  no  better  than 


154  ESSAY  VI. 

his  brother  of  Broadway.  Men  are  naturally 
hunters  and  inquisitive  of  wood-craft,  and  I  sup- 
pose that  such  a  gazetteer  as  wood-cutters  and 
Indians  should  furnish  facts  for,  would  take  place 
in  the  most  sumptuous  drawingrooms  of  all  the 
"  Wreaths  "  and  "  Flora's  chaplets  "  of  the  book- 
shops ;  yet  ordinarily,  whether  we  are  too  clumsy 
for  so  subtle  a  topic,  or  from  whatever  cause,  as 
soon  as  men  begin  to  write  on  nature,  they  fall 
into  euphuism.  Frivolity  is  a  most  unfit  tribute 
to  Pan,  who  ought  to  be  represented  in  the  my- 
thology as  the  most  continent  of  gods.  I  would 
not  be  frivolous  before  the  admirable  reserve  and 
prudence  of  time,  yet  I  cannot  renounce  the  right 
of  returning  often  to  this  old  topic.  The  multi- 
tude of  false  churches  accredits  the  true  religion. 
Literature,  poetry,  science  are  the  homage  of  man 
to  this  unfathomed  secret,  concerning  which  no 
sane  man  can  affect  an  indifference  or  incuriosity. 
Nature  is  loved  by  what  is  best  in  us.  It  is  loved 
as  the  city  of  God,  although,  or  rather  because 
there  is  no  citizen.  The  sunset  is  unlike  anything 
that  is  underneath  it :  it  wants  men.  And  the 
beauty  of  nature  must  always  seem  unreal  and 
mocking,  until  the  landscape  has  human  figures, 
that  are  as  good  as  itself.  If  there  were  good 
men,  there  would  never  be  this  rapture  in  nature. 
If  the  king  is  in  the  palace,  nobody  looks  at  the 
walls.  It  is  when  he  is  gone,  and  the  house  is 
filled  with  grooms  and  gazers,  that  we  turn  from 
the  people,  to  find  relief  in  the  majestic  men  that 
are  suggested  by  the  pictures  and  the  architecture. 


NATURE.  155 

The  critics  who  complain  of  the  sickly  separation 
of  the  beauty  of  nature  from  the  thing  to  be  done, 
must  consider  that  our  hunting  of  the  picturesque 
is  inseparable  from  our  protest  against  false  so- 
ciety. Man  is  fallen ;  nature  is  erect,  and  serves 
as  a  differential  thermometer,  detecting  the  pres- 
ence or  absence  of  the  divine  sentiment  in  man. 
By  fault  of  our  dulness  and  selfishness,  we  are 
looking  up  to  nature,  but  when  we  are  convales- 
cent, nature  will  look  up  to  us.  We  see  the  foam- 
ing brook  with  compunction :  if  our  own  life 
flowed  with  the  right  energy,  we  should  shame 
the  brook.  The  stream  of  zeal  sparkles  with  real 
fire,  and  not  with  reflex  rays  of  sun  and  moon. 
Nature  may  be  as  selfishly  studied  as  trade. 
Astronomy  to  the  selfish  becomes  astrology  ;  psy- 
chology, mesmerism  (with  intent  to  show  where 
our  spoons  are  gone)  ;  and  anatomy  and  physi- 
ology, become  phrenology  and  palmistry. 

But  taking  timely  warning,  and  leaving  many 
things  unsaid  on  this  topic,  let  us  not  longer  omit  our 
homage  to  the  Efficient  Nature,  natura  naturans, 
the  quick  cause,  before  which  all  forms  flee  as  the 
driven  snows,  itself  secret,  its  works  driven  before 
it  in  flocks  and  multitudes  (as  the  ancient  repre- 
sented nature  by  Proteus,  a  shepherd),  and  in  un- 
describable  variety.  It  publishes  itself  in  creat- 
ures, reaching  from  particles  and  spicula,  through 
transformation  on  transformation  to  the  highest 
symmetries,  arriving  at  consummate  results  with- 
out a  shock  or  a  leap.  A  little  heat,  that  is,  a 
little  motion,  is  all  that  differences  the  bald,  daz- 


156  ESSAY  VI. 

zling  white,  and  deadly  cold  poles  of  the  earth 
from  the  prolific  tropical  climates.  All  changes 
pass  without  violence,  by  reason  of  the  two  car- 
dinal conditions  of  boundless  space  and  boundless 
time.  Geology  has  initiated  us  into  the  secularity 
of  nature,  and  taught  us  to  disuse  our  dame- 
school  measures,  and  exchange  our  Mosaic  and 
Ptolemaic  schemes  for  her  large  style.  We  knew 
nothing  rightly,  for  want  of  perspective.  Now 
we  learn  what  patient  periods  must  round  them- 
selves before  the  rock  is  formed,  then  before  the 
rock  is  broken,  and  the  first  lichen  race  has  dis- 
integrated the  thinnest  external  plate  into  soil,  and 
opened  the  door  for  the  remote  Flora,  Fauna, 
Ceres,  and  Pomona,  to  come  in.  How  far  off  yet 
is  the  trilobite !  how  far  the  quadruped !  how  in- 
conceivably remote  is  man  !  All  duly  arrive,  and 
then  race  after  race  of  men.  It  is  a  long  way 
from  granite  to  the  oyster ;  farther  yet  to  Plato, 
and  the  preaching  of  the  immortality  of  the  soul. 
Yet  all  must  come,  as  surely  as  the  first  atom  has 
two  sides. 

Motion  or  change,  and  identity  or  rest,  are  the 
first  and  second  secrets  of  nature :  Motion  and 
Rest.  The  whole  code  of  her  laws  may  be  writ- 
ten on  the  thumbnail,  or  the  signet  of  a  ring. 
The  whirling  bubble  on  the  surface  of  a  brook 
admits  us  to  the  secret  of  the  mechanics  of  the 
sky.  Every  shell  on  the  beach  is  a  key  to  it.  A 
little  water  made  to  rotate  in  a  cup  explains  the 
formation  of  the  simpler  shells;  the  addition  of 
matter  from  year  to  year,  arrives  at  last  at  the 


NATURE.  157 

most  complex  forms;  and  yet  so  poor  is  nature 
with  all  her  craft,  that,  from  the  beginning  to  the 
end  of  the  universe,  she  has  but  one  stuff, — but  one 
stuff  with  its  two  ends,  to  serve  up  all  her  dream- 
like variety.  Compound  it  how  she  will,  star, 
sand,  fire,  water,  tree,  man,  it  is  still  one  stuff,  and 
betrays  the  same  properties.  . 

Nature  is  always  consistent,  though  she  feigns 
to  contravene  her  own  laws.  She  keeps  her  laws, 
and  seems  to  transcend  them.  She  arms  and 
equips  an  animal  to  find  its  place  and  living  in 
the  earth,  and,  at  the  same  time,  she  arms  and 
equips  another  animal  to  destroy  it.  Space  exists 
to  divide  creatures ;  but  by  clothing  the  sides  of 
a  bird  with  a  few  feathers,  she  gives  him  a  petty 
omnipresence.  The  direction  is  forever  onward, 
but  the  artist  still  goes  back  for  materials,  and  be- 
gins again  with  the  first  elements  on  the  most  ad- 
vanced stage  :  otherwise,  all  goes  to  ruin.  If  we 
look  at  her  work,  we  seem  to  catch  a  glance  of  a 
system  in  transition.  Plants  are  the  young  of 
the  world,  vessels  of  health  and  vigor ;  but  they 
grope  ever  upward  towards  consciousness ;  the 
trees  are  imperfect  men,  and  seem  to  bemoan  their 
imprisonment,  rooted  in  the  ground.  The  animal 
is  the  novice  and  probationer  of  a  more  advanced 
order.  The  men,  though  young,  having  tasted  the 
first  drop  from  the  cup  of  thought,  are  already  dissi- 
pated: the  maples  and  ferns  are  still  uncorrupt;  yet 
no  doubt,  when  they  come  to  consciousness,  they 
too  will  curse  and  swear.  Flowers  so  strictly  belong 
to  youth,  that  we  adult  men  soon  come  to  feel 


158  ESSAY    VI. 

that  their  beautiful  generations  concern  not  us: 
we  have  had  our  day ;  now  let  the  children  have 
theirs.  The  flowers  jilt  us,  and  we  are  old  bache- 
lors with  our  ridiculous  tenderness. 

Things  are  so  strictly  related,  that  according  to 
the  skill  of  the  eye,  from  any  one  object  the  parts 
and  properties  of  any  other  may  be  predicted. 
If  we  had  eyes  to  see  it,  a  bit  of  stone  from  the 
city  wall  would  certify  us  of  the  necessity  that 
man  must  exist,  as  readily  as  the  city.  That  iden- 
tity makes  us  all  one,  and  reduces  to  nothing  great 
intervals  on  our  customary  scale.  We  talk  of 
deviations  from  natural  life,  as  if  artificial  life 
were  not  also  natural.  The  smoothest  curled 
courtier  in  the  boudoirs  of  a  palace  has  an  animal 
nature,  rude  and  aboriginal  as  a  white  bear,  omnip- 
otent to  its  own  ends,  and  is  directly  related,  there 
amid  essences  and  billetdoux,  to  Himmaleh  mount- 
ain-chains, and  the  axis  of  the  globe.  If  we 
consider  how  much  we  are  nature's,  we  need  not 
be  superstitious  about  towns,  as  if  that  terrific  or 
benefic  force  did  not  find  us  there  also,  and  fash- 
ion cities.  Nature, who  made  the  mason,  made  the 
house.  We  may  easily  hear  too  much  of  rural 
influences.  The  cool,  disengaged  air  of  natural 
objects  makes  them  enviable  to  us,  chafed  and  ir- 
ritable creatures  with  red  faces,  and  we  think  we 
shall  be  as  grand  as  they,  if  we  camp  out  and  eat 
roots ;  but  let  us  be  men  instead  of  wood-chucks, 
and  the  oak  and  the  elm  shall  gladly  serve  us, 
though  we  sit  in  chairs  of  ivory  on  carpets  of 
silk. 


NATURE.  159 

This  guiding  identity  runs  through  all  the  sur- 
prises and  contrasts  of  the  piece,  and  character- 
izes every  law.  Man  carries  the  world  in  his  head, 
the  whole  astronomy  and  chemistry  suspended  in 
a  thought.  Because  the  history  of  nature  is  char- 
actered in  his  brain,  therefore  is  he  the  prophet 
and  discoverer  of  her  secrets.  Every  known  fact 
in  natural  science  was  divined  by  the  presenti- 
ment of  somebody,  before  it  was  actually  verified. 
A  man  does  not  tie  his  shoe  without  recognizing 
laws  which  bind  the  farthest  regions  of  nature : 
moon,  plant,  gas,  crystal  are  concrete  geometry 
and  numbers.  Common  sense  knows  its  own,  and 
recognizes  the  fact  at  first  sight  in  chemical  exper- 
iment. The  common  sense  of  Franklin,  Dalton, 
Davy,  and  Black  is  the  same  common  sense  which 
made  the  arrangements  which  now  it  discovers. 

If  the  identity  expresses  organized  rest,  the 
counter-action  runs  also  into  organization.  The 
astronomers  said,  'Give  us  matter,  and  a  little 
motion,  and  we  will  construct  the  universe.  It  is 
not  enough  that  we  should  have  matter,  we  must 
also  have  a  single  impulse,  one  shove  to  launch 
the  mass,  and  generate  the  harmony  of  the  centrif- 
ugal and  centripetal  forces.  Once  heave  the  ball 
from  the  hand,  and  we  can  show  how  all  this 
mighty  order  grew.' — 4  A  very  unreasonable  pos- 
tulate,' said  the  metaphysicians,  4  and  a  plain  beg- 
ging of  the  question.  Could  you  not  prevail  to 
know  the  genesis  of  projection,  as  well  as  the  con- 
tinuation of  it?'  Nature,  meanwhile,  had  not 
waited  for  the  discussion,  but, right  or  wrong,  be- 


160  ESSAY    VI. 

stowed  the  impulse,  and  the  balls  rolled.  It  was 
no  great  affair,  a  mere  push,  but  the  astronomers 
were  right  in  making  much  of  it,  for  there  is  no 
end  to  the  consequences  of  the  act.  That  fa- 
mous aboriginal  push  propagates  itself  through  all 
the  balls  of  the  system,  and  through  every  atom 
of  every  ball,  through  all  the  races  of  creatures, 
and  through  the  history  and  performances  of  every 
individual.  Exaggeration  is  in  the  course  of 
things.  Nature  sends  no  creature,  no  man  into 
the  world,  without  adding  a  small  excess  of 
his  proper  quality.  Given  the  planet,  it  is  still 
necessary  to  add  the  impulse  ;  so,  to  every  creat- 
ure nature  added  a  little  violence  of  direction  in 
its  proper  path,  a  shove  to  put  it  on  its  way ;  in 
every  instance,  a  slight  generosity,  a  drop  too 
much.  Without  electricity  the  air  would  rot, 
and  without  this  violence  of  direction,  which  men 
and  women  have,  without  a  spice  of  bigot  and  fa- 
natic, no  excitement,  no  efficiency.  We  aim  above 
the  mark,  to  hit  the  mark.  Every  act  hath  some 
falsehood  of  exaggeration  in  it.  And  when  now 
and  then  comes  along  some  sad,  sharp-eyed  man, 
who  sees  how  paltry  a  game  is  played,  and  refuses 
to  play,  but  blabs  the  secret ; — how  then  ?  is  the 
bird  flown  ?  O  no,  the  wary  Nature  sends  a  new 
troop  of  fairer  forms,  of  lordlier  youths,  with  a 
little  more  excess  of  direction  to  hold  them  fast 
to  their  several  aim  ;  makes  them  a  little  wrong- 
headed  in  that  direction  in  which  they  are  Tight- 
est, and  on  goes  the  game  again  with  new  whirl, 
for  a  generation  or  two  more.     The  child  with  his 


NATURE.  l6l 

sweet  pranks,  the  fool  of  his  senses,  commanded  by 
every  sight  and  sound,  without  any  power  to  com- 
pare and  rank  his  sensations,  abandoned  to  a  whis- 
tle or  a  painted  chip,  to  a  lead  dragoon,  or  a  ginger- 
bread-dog, individualizing  everything,  generalizing 
nothing,  delighted  with  every  new  thing,  lies 
down  at  night  overpowered  by  the  fatigue,  which 
this  day  of  continual  pretty  madness  has  incurred. 
But  Nature  has  answered  her  purpose  with  the 
curly,  dimpled  lunatic.  She  has  tasked  every 
faculty,  and  has  secured  the  symmetrical  growth 
of  the  bodily  frame,  by  all  these  attitudes  and 
exertions, — an  end  of  the  first  importance,  which 
could  not  be  trusted  to  any  care  less  perfect  than 
her  own.  This  glitter,  this  opaline  lustre  plays 
round  the  top  of  every  toy  to  his  eye,  to  ensure 
his  fidelity,  and  he  is  deceived  to  his  good.  We 
are  made  alive  and  kept  alive  by  the  same  arts. 
Let  the  stoics  say  what  they  please,  we  do  not  eat 
for  the  good  of  living,  but  because  the  meat  is 
savory  and  the  appetite  is  keen.  The  vegetable 
life  does  not  content  itself  with  casting  from  the 
flower  or  the  tree  a  single  seed,  but  it  fills  the  air 
and  earth  with  a  prodigality  of  seeds,  that,  if 
thousands  perish,  thousands  may  plant  themselves, 
that  hundreds  may  come  up,  that  tens  may  live  to 
maturity,  that,  at  least,  one  may  replace  the  par- 
ent. All  things  betray  the  same  calculated  pro- 
fusion. The  excess  of  fear  with  which  the  animal 
frame  is  hedged  round,  shrinking  from  cold,  start- 
ing at  sight  of  a  snake,  or  at  a  sudden  noise,  pro- 
tects us,  through  a  multitude  of  groundless  alarms, 

F 


1 62  ESSAY  vr. 

from  some  one  real  danger  at  last.  The  lover 
seeks  in  marriage  his  private  felicity  and  perfec- 
tion, with  no  prospective  end;  and  nature  hides 
in  his  happiness  her  own  end,  namely,  progeny,  or 
the  perpetuity  of  the  race. 

But  the  craft  with  which  the  world  is  made 
runs  also  into  the  mind  and  character  of  men. 
No  man  is  quite  sane  ;  each  has  a  vein  of  folly 
in  his  composition,  a  slight  determination  of  blood 
to  the  head,  to  make  sure  of  holding  him  hard 
to  some  one  point  which  nature  had  taken  to 
heart.  Great  causes  are  never  tried  on  their 
merits ;  but  the  cause  is  reduced  to  particulars  to 
suit  the  size  of  the  partisans,  and  the  contention 
is  ever  hottest  on  minor  matters.  Not  less  re- 
markable is  the  overfaith  of  each  man  in  the 
importance  of  what  he  has  to  do  or  say.  The 
poet,  the  prophet,  has  a  higher  value  for  what  he 
utters  than  any  hearer,  and  therefore  it  gets 
spoken.  The  strong,  self-complacent  Luther  de- 
clares with  an  emphasis,  not  to  be  mistaken,  that 
44  God  himself  cannot  do  without  wise  men."v 
Jacob  Behmen  and  George  Fox  betray  their  ego- 
tism in  the  pertinacity  of  their  controversial 
tracts,  and  James  Naylor  once  suffered  himself  to 
be  worshipped  as  the  Christ.  Each  prophet 
comes  presently  to  identify  himself  with  his 
thought,  and  to  esteem  his  hat  and  shoes  sacred. 
However  this  may  discredit  such  persons  with  the 
judicious,  it  helps  them  with  the  people,  as  it 
gives  heat,  pungency,  and  publicity  to  their 
words.     A  similar  experience  is  not  infrequent  in 


NAT  (/RE.  163 

private  life.  Each  young  and  ardent  person 
writes  a  dairy,  in  which,  when  the  hours  of 
prayer  and  penitence  arrive,  he  inscribes  his 
soul  The  pages  thus  written  are,  to  him,  burn- 
ing and  fragrant :  he  reads  them  on  his  knees  by 
midnight  and  by  the  morning  star ;  he  wets  them 
with  his  tears :  they  are  sacred ;  too  good  for  the 
world,  and  hardly  yet  to  be  shown  to  the  dearest 
friend.  This  is  the  man-child  that  is  born  to  the 
soul,  and  her  life  still  circulates  in  the  babe.  The 
umbilical  cord  has  not  yet  been  cut.  After  some 
time  has  elapsed,  he  begins  to  wish  to  admit  his 
friend  to  this  hallowed  experience,  and  with 
hesitation,  yet  with  firmness,  exposes  the  pages  to 
his  eye.  Will  they  not  burn  his  eyes?  The 
friend  coldly  turns  them  over,  and  passes  from 
the  writing  to  conversation,  with  easy  transition, 
which  strikes  the  other  party  with  astonishment 
and  vexation.  He  cannot  suspect  the  writing 
itself.  Days  and  nights  of  fervid  life,  of  com- 
munion with  angels  of  darkness  and  of  light, 
have  engraved  their  shadowy  characters  on  that 
tear-stained  book.  He  suspects  the  intelligence 
or  the  heart  of  his  friend.  Is  there  then  no 
friend?  He  cannot  yet  credit  that  one  may  have 
impressive  experience,  and  yet  may  not  know  how 
to  put  his  private  fact  into  literature ;  and  per- 
haps the  discovery  that  wisdom  has  other  tongues 
and  ministers  than  we,  that  though  we  should 
hold  our  peace,  the  truth  would  not  the  less  be 
spoken,  might  check  injuriously  the  flames  of  our 
zeal.     A  man  can  only  speak,  so  long  as  he  does 


164  ESSAY    VI. 

not  feel  his  speech  to  be  partial  and  inadequate. 
It  is  partial,  but  he  does  not  see  it  to  be  so,  whilst 
he  utters  it.  As  soon  as  he  is  released  from 
the  instinctive  and  particular,  and  sees  its  partial- 
ity, he  shuts  his  mouth  in  disgust.  For,  no  man 
,can  write  anything,  who  does  not  think  that  what 
he  writes  is  for  the  time  the  history  of  the  world  ; 
or  do  anything  well,  who  does  not  esteem  his 
work  to  be  of  importance.  My  work  may  be  of 
none,  but  I  must  not  think  it  of  none,  or  I  shall 
not  do  it  with  impunity. 

In  like  manner,  there  is  throughout  nature 
something  mocking,  something  that  leads  us  on 
and  on,  but  arrives  nowhere,  keeps  no  faith  with 
us.  All  promise  outruns  the  performance.  We 
live  in  a  system  of  approximations.  Every  end 
is  prospective  of  some  other  end,  which  is  also 
temporary ;  a  round  and  final  success  nowhere. 
We  are  encamped  in  nature,  not  domesticated^ 
Hunger  and  thirst  lead  us  on  to  eat  and  drink , 
but  bread  and  wine,  mix  and  cook  them  howr  3011 
will,  leave  us  hungry  and  thirsty,  after  the 
stomach  is  full.  It  is  the  same  with  all  our  arts 
and  performances.  Our  music,  our  poetry,  our 
language  itself  are  not  satisfactions,  but  sugges- 
tions. The  hunger  for  wealth,  which  reduces  the 
planet  to  a  garden,  fools  the  eager  pursuer. 
What  is  the  end  sought?  Plainly  to  secure  the 
ends  of  good  sense  and  beauty  from  the  intrusion 
of  deformity  or  vulgarity  of  any  kind.  But  what 
an  operose  method!  What  a  train  of  means  to 
secure  a  little  conversation  !     This  palace  of  brick 


NATURE.  165 

and  stone,  these  servants,  this  kitchen,  these 
stables,  horses  and  equipage,  this  bank-stock, 
and  file  of  mortgages ;  trade  to  all  the  world, 
country-house  and  cottage  by  the  water-side,  all 
for  a  little  conversation,  high,  clear,  and  spiritual  \ 
Could  it  not  be  had  as  well  by  beggars  on  the 
highway?  No,  all  these  things  came  from  succes- 
sive efforts  of  these  beggars  to  remove  friction 
from  the  wheels  of  life,  and  give  opportunity. 
Conversation,  character  were  the  avowed  ends ; 
wealth  was  good  as  it  appeased  the  animal 
cravings,  cured  the  smoky  chimney,  silenced  the 
creaking  door,  brought  friends  together  in  a  warm 
and  quiet  room,  and  kept  the  children  and  the 
dinner-table  in  a  different  apartment.  Thought,, 
virtue,  beauty  were  the  ends ;  but  it  was  known 
that  men  of  thought  and  virtue  sometimes  had 
the  headache,  or  wet  feet,  or  could  lose  good  time 
whilst  the  room  was  getting  warm  in  winter  days. 
Unluckily,  in  the  exertions  necessary  to  remove 
these  inconveniences,  the  main  attention  has  been 
diverted  to  this  object ;  the  old  aims  have  been 
lost  sight  of,  and  to  remove  friction  has  come  to 
be  the  end.  That  is  the  ridicule  of  rich  men,  and 
Boston,  London,  Vienna,  and  now  the  govern- 
ments generally  of  the  world,  are  cities  and 
governments  of  the  rich,  and  the  masses  are  not 
men,  but  poor  men,  that  is,  men  who  would  be 
rich  ;  this  is  the  ridicule  of  the  class,  that  they 
arrive  with  pains  and  sweat  and  fury  nowhere  ; 
when  all  is  done,  it  is  for  nothing.  They  are  like  one 
who  has  interrupted  the  conversation  of  a  company 


166  ESSAY    VI. 

to  make  his  speech,  and  now  has  forgotten  what  ho 
went  to  say.  The  appearance  strikes  the  eye 
everywhere  of  an  aimless  society,  of  aimless  nations. 
Were  the  ends  of  nature  so  great  and  cogent,  as 
to  exact  this  immense  sacrifice  of  men  ? 

Quite  analogous  to  the  deceits  in  life,  there  is, 
as  might  be  expected,  a  similar  effect  on  the  eye 
from  the  face  of  external  nature.  There  is  in 
woods  and  waters  a  certain  enticement  and  flat- 
tery, together  with  a  failure  to  yield  a  present 
satisfaction.  This  disappointment  is  felt  in  every 
landscape.  I  have  seen  the  softness  and  beauty 
of  the  summer-clouds  floating  feathery  overhead, 
enjoying,  as  it  seemed,  their  height  and  privilege 
of  motion,  whilst  yet  they  appeared  not  so  much 
the  drapery  of  this  place  and  hour,  as  forelooking 
to  some  pavilions  and  gardens  of  festivity  beyond. 
It  is  an  odd  jealousy :  but  the  poet  finds  himself 
not  near  enough  to  his  object.  The  pine-tree,  the 
river,  the  bank  of  flowers  before  him,  does  not 
seem  to  be  nature.  Nature  is  still  elsewhere. 
This  or  this  is  but  outskirt  and  far-off  reflection 
and  echo  of  the  triumph  that  has  passed  by,  and 
is  now  at  its  glancing  splendor  and  heyday,  per- 
chance in  the  neighboring  fields,  or,  if  you  stand 
in  the  field,  then  in  the  adjacent  woods.  The 
present  object  shall  give  you  this  sense  of  stillness 
that  follows  a  pageant  which  has  just  gone  by. 
What  splendid  distance,  what  recesses  of  ineffable 
pomp  and  loveliness  in  the  sunset !  But  who  can 
go  where  they  are,  or  lay  his  hand  or  plant  his 
foot  thereon  ?     Off  they  fall  from  the  round  w.^rld 


NATURE.  167 

forever  and  ever.  It  is  the  same  among  the  men 
and  women,  as  among  the  silent  trees;  always  a 
referred  existence,  an  absence,  never  a  presence 
and  satisfaction.  Is  it,  that  beauty  can  never  be 
grasped  ?  in  persons  and  in  landscape  is  equally 
inaccessible?  The  accepted  and  betrothed  lover 
has  lost  the  wildest  charm  of  his  maiden  in  her 
acceptance  of  him.  She  was  heaven  whilst  he 
pursued  her  as  a  star :  she  cannot  be  heaven,  if 
she  stoops  to  such  a  one  as  he. 

What  shall  we  say  of  this  omnipresent  appear- 
ance of  that  first  projectile  impulse,  of  this  flat- 
tery and  baulking  of  so  many  well-meaning 
creatures?  Must  we  not  suppose  somewhere  in 
the  universe  a  slight  treachery  and  derision  ?  Are 
we  not  engaged  to  a  serious  resentment  of  this 
use  that  is  made  of  us?  Are  we  tickled  trout, 
and  fools  of  nature?  One  look  at  the  face  of 
heaven  and  earth  lays  all  petulance  at  rest,  and 
soothes  us  to  wiser  convictions.  To  the  intelli- 
gent, nature  converts  itself  into  a  vast  promise, 
and  will  not  be  rashly  explained.  Her  secret  is 
untold.  Many  and  many  an  (Edipus  arrives:  he 
has  the  whole  mystery  teeming  in  his  brain. 
Alas !  the  same  sorcery  has  spoiled  his  skill ;  no 
syllable  can  he  shape  on  his  lips.  Her  mighty 
orbit  vaults  like  the  fresh  rainbow  into  the  deep, 
but  no  archangel's  wing  was  yet  strong  enough  to 
follow  it,  and  report  of  the  return  of  the  curve. 
But  it  also  appears  that  our  actions  are  seconded 
and  disposed  to  greater  conclusions  than  we  de- 
signed.    We  are  escorted  on  every  hand  through 


1 68  ESSAY    VL 

life  by  spiritual  agents,  and  a  beneficent  purpose 
lies  in  wait  for  us.  We  cannot  bandy  words  with 
nature,  or  deal  with  her  as  we  deal  with  persons. 
If  we  measure  our  individual  forces  against  hers, 
we  may  easily  feel  as  if  we  were  the  sport  of  an 
insuperable  destiny.  But  if,  instead  of  identify- 
ing ourselves  with  the  work,  we  feel  that  the  soul 
of  the  workman  streams  through  us,  we  shall  find 
the  peace  of  the  morning  dwelling  first  in  our 
hearts,  and  the  fathomless  powers  of  gravity  and 
chemistry  and,  over  them,  of  life,  pre-existing 
within  us  in  their  highest  form. 

The  uneasiness  which  the  thought  of  our  help- 
lessness in  the  chain  of  causes  occasions  us,  results 
from  looking  too  much  at  one  condition  of  nature, 
namely,  Motion.  But  the  drag  is  never  taken 
from  the  wheel.  Wherever  the  impulse  exceeds, 
the  Rest  or  Identity  insinuates  its  compensation. 
All  over  the  wide  fields  of  earth  grows  the  pru- 
nella or  self-heal.  After  every  foolish  day  we 
sleep  off  the  fumes  and  furies  of  its  hours ;  and 
though  we  are  always  engaged  with  particulars, 
and  often  enslaved  to  them,  we  bring  with  us  to 
every  experiment  the  innate  universal  laws. 
These,  while  they  exist  in  the  mind  as  ideas,  stand 
around  us  in  nature  forever  embodied,  a  present 
sanity  to  expose  and  cure  the  insanity  of  men. 
Our  servitude  to  particulars  betrays  into  a  hun- 
dred foolish  expectations.  We  anticipate  a  new 
era  from  the  invention  of  a  locomotive,  or  a  bal- 
loon ;  the  new  engine  brings  with  it  the  old 
checks.     They    say    that    by   electro-magnetism, 


NATURE.  169 

your  salad  shall  be  grown  from  the  seed,  whilst 
your  fowl  is  roasting  for  dinner :  it  is  a  symbol  of 
our  modern  aims  and  endeavors, — of  our  conden- 
sation and  acceleration  of  objects :  but  nothing  is 
gained :  nature  cannot  be  cheated :  man's  life  is 
but  seventy  salads  long,  grow  they  swift  or  grow 
they  slow.  In  these  checks  and  impossibilities, 
however,  we  find  our  advantage,  not  less  than  in 
the  impulses.  Let  the  victory  fall  where  it  will, 
we  are  on  that  side.  And  the  knowledge  that  we 
traverse  the  whole  scale  of  being,  from  the  centre 
to  the  poles  of  nature,  and  have  some  stake  in 
every  possibility,  lends  that  sublime  lustre  to 
death,  which  philosophy  and  religion  have  too 
outwardly  and  literally  striven  to  express  in  the 
popular  doctrine  of  the  immortality  of  the  soul. 
The  reality  is  more  excellent  than  the  report. 
Here  is  no  ruin,  no  discontinuity,  no  spent  ball. 
The  divine  circulations  never  rest  nor  linger. 
Nature  is  the  incarnation  of  a  thought,  and  turns 
to  a  thought  again,  as  ice  becomes  water  and  gas. 
The  world  is  mind  precipitated,  and  the  volatile 
essence  is  forever  escaping  again  into  the  state  of 
free  thought.  Hence  the  virtue  and  pungency  of 
the  influence  on  the  mind,  of  natural  objects, 
whether  inorganic  or  organized.  Man  imprisoned, 
man  crystallized,  man  vegetative,  speaks  to  man 
impersonated.  That  power  which  does  not  re* 
spect  quantity,  which  makes  the  whole  and  the 
particle  its  equal  channel,  delegates  its  smile  to 
the  morning,  and  distils  its  essence  into  every 
drop  of  rain.     Every  moment  instructs,  and  every 


170  ESSAY  VI. 

object :  for  wisdom  is  infused  into  every  form. 
It  has  been  poured  into  us  as  blood ;  it  convulsed 
us  as  pain ;  it  slid  into  us  as  pleasure ;  it  envel- 
oped us  in  dull,  melancholy  days,  or  in  days  of 
cheerful  labor ;  we  did  not  guess  its  essence,  until 
after  a  long  time<> 


POLITICS. 


Gold  and  iron  are  good 

To  buy  iron  and  gold ; 
All  earth's  fleece  and  food 

For  their  like  are  sold. 
Boded  Merlin  wise, 

Proved  Napoleon  great,— 
Nor  kind  nor  coinage  buys 

Aught  above  its  rate. 
Fear,  Craft,  and  Avarice 

Cannot  rear  a  State. 
Out  of  dust  to  build 

What  is  more  than  dust, — 
Walls  Amphion  piled 

Phoebus  stablish  must. 
When  the  Muses  nine 

With  the  Virtues  meet, 
Find  to  their  design 

An  Atlantic  seat, 
By  green  orchard  boughs 

Fended  from  the  heat. 
Where  the  statesman  ploughs 

Furrow  for  the  wheat ; 
When  the  Church  is  social  worth, 
When  the  state-house  is  the  hearth, 
Then  the  perfect  State  is  come, 
The  Republican  at  home. 


POLITICS. 


In  dealing  with  the  State,  we  ought  to  remem- 
ber that  its  institutions  are  not  aboriginal,  though 
they  existed  before  we  were  born  :  that  they  are 
nob  superior  to  the  citizen  :  that  every  one  of  them 
was  once  the  act  of  a  single  man  :  every  law  and 
usage  was  a  man's  expedient  to  meet  a  particular 
case  :  that  they  all  are  imitable,  all  alterable ;  we 
may  make  as  good  ;  we  may  make  better.  Society 
is  an  illusion  to  the  young  citizen.  It  lies  before 
him  in  rigid  repose,  with  certain  names,  men,  and 
institutions,  rooted  like  oak-trees  to  the  centre, 
round  which  all  arrange  themselves  the  best  they 
can.  But  the  old  statesman  knows  that  society  is 
fluid;  there  are  no  such  roots  and  centres;  but 
any  particle  may  suddenly  become  the  centre  of 
the  movement,  and  compel  the  system  to  gyrate 
round  it,  as  every  man  of  strong  will,  like  Pisis- 
tratus,  or  Cromwell,  does  for  a  time,  and  every 
man  of  truth,  like  Plato,  or  Paul,  does  forever. 
But  politics  rest  on  necessary  foundations,  and 
cannot  be  treated  with  levity.  Republics  abound 
in  young  civilians,  who  believe  that  the  laws  make 

(173) 


174  ESSAY  VII. 

the  city,  that  grave  modifications  of  the  policy  and 
modes  of  living,  and  employments  of  the  popula- 
tion, that  commerce,  education,  and  religion,  may 
be  voted  in  or  out ;  and  that  any  measure,  though 
it  were  absurd,  may  be  imposed  on  a  people,  if 
only  you  can  get  sufficient  voices  to  make  it  a  law. 
But  the  wise  know  that  foolish  legislation  is  a 
rope  of  sand,  which  perishes  in  the  twisting ;  that 
the  State  must  follow,  and  not  lead  the  character 
and  progress  of  the  citizen  ;  the  strongest  usurper 
is  quickly  got  rid  of ;  and  they  only  who  build  on 
Ideas,  build  for  eternity ;  and  that  the  form  of 
government  which  prevails  is  the  expression  of 
what  cultivation  exists  in  the  population  which 
permits  it.  The  law  is  only  a  memorandum.  We 
are  superstitious,  and  esteem  the  statute  somewhat: 
so  much  life  as  it  has  in  the  character  of  living 
men,  is  its  force.  The  statute  stands  there  to  say, 
yesterday  we  agreed  so  and  so,  but  how  feel  ye 
this  article  to-day  ?  Our  statute  is  a  currency, 
which  we  stamp  with  our  own  portrait :  it  soon 
becomes  unrecognizable,  and  in  process  of  time 
will  return  to  the  mint.  Nature  is  not  democratic, 
nor  limited-monarchical,  but  despotic,  and  will 
not  be  fooled  or  abated  of  any  jot  of  her  au- 
thority, by  the  per  test  of  her  sons :  and  as  fast  as 
the  public  mind  is  opened  to  more  intelligence, 
the  code  is  seen  to  be  brute  and  stammering.  It 
speaks  not  articulately,  and  must  be  made  to. 
Meantime  the  education  of  the  general  mind  never 
stops.  The  reveries  of  the  true  and  simple  are 
prophetic.    What  the  tender  poetic  youth  dreams, 


POLITICS.  175 

and  prays,  and  paints  to-day,  but  shuns  the  ridi- 
cule of  saying  aloud,  shall  presently  be  the  reso- 
lutions of  public  bodies,  then  shall  be  carried  as 
grievance  and  bill  of  rights  through  conflict 
and  war,  and  then  shall  be  triumphant  law  and 
establishment  for  a  hundred  years,  until  it  gives 
place,  in  turn,  to  new  prayers  and  pictures.  The 
history  of  the  State  sketches  in  coarse  outline  the 
progress  of  thought,  and  follows  at  a  distance  the 
delicacy  of  culture  and  of  aspiration. 

The  theory  of  politics,  which  has  possessed  the 
mind  of  men,  and  which  they  have  expressed  the 
best  they  could  in  their  laws  and  in  their  revolu- 
tions, considers  persons  and  property  as  the  two 
objects  for  whose  protection  government  exists. 
Of  persons,  all  have  equal  rights,  in  virtue  of 
being  identical  in  nature.  This  interest,  of  course, 
with  its  whole  power  demands  a  democracy.  Whilst 
the  rights  of  all  as  persons  are  equal,  in  virtue  of 
their  access  to  reason,  their  rights  in  property  are 
very  unequal.  One  man  owns  his  clothes,  and 
another  owns  a  county.  This  accident,  depend- 
ing, primarily,  on  the  skill  and  virtue  of  the 
parties,  of  which  there  is  every  degree,  and,  sec- 
ondarily, on  patrimony,  falls  unequally,  and  its 
rights,  of  course,  are  unequal.  Personal  rights, 
universally  the  same,  demand  a  government  framed 
on  the  ratio  of  the  census:  property  demands  a 
government  framed  on  the  ratio  of  owners  and  of 
owning.  Laban,  who  has  flocks  and  herds,  wishes 
them  looked  after  by  an  officer  on  the  frontiers, 
lest  the  Midianites  shall  drive  them  off,  and  pays 


Ij6  ESSAY  VII 

a  tax  to  that  end.  Jacob  has  no  flocks  or  herds, 
and  no  fear  of  the  Midianites,  and  pays  no  tax  to 
the  officer.  It  seemed  fit  that  Laban  and  Jacob 
should  have  equal  rights  to  elect  the  officer, 
who  is  to  defend  their  persons,  but  that  Laban,  and 
not  Jacob,  should  elect  the  officer  who  is  to  guard 
the  sheep  and  cattle.  And,  if  question  arise 
whether  additional  officers  or  watch-towers  should 
he  provided,  must  not  Laban  and  Isaac,  and  those 
who  must  sell  part  of  their  herds  to  buy  protection 
for  the  rest,  judge  better  of  this,  and  with  more 
right,  than  Jacob,  who,  because  he  is  a  youth  and 
a  traveler,  eats  their  bread  and  not  his  own. 

In  the  earliest  society  the  proprietors  made 
their  own  wealth,  and  so  long  as  it  comes  to  the 
owners  in  the  direct  way,  no  other  opinion  would 
arise  in  any  equitable  community,  than  that  prop- 
erty should  make  the  law  for  property,  and  per- 
sons the  law  for  persons. 

But  property  passes  through  donation  or  inher- 
itance to  those  who  do  not  create  it.  Gift,  in  one 
case,  makes  it  as  really  the  new  owner's,  as  labor 
made  it  the  first  owner's  :  in  the  other  case,  of 
patrimony,  the  law  makes  an  ownership,  which 
will  be  valid  in  each  man's  view  according  to  the 
estimate  which  he  sets  on  the  public  tranquillity. 

It  was  not,  however,  found  easy  to  embody  the 
readily  admitted  principle,  that  property  should 
make  law  for  property,  and  persons  for  persons  : 
since  persons  and  property  mixed  themselves  in 
every  transaction.  At  last  it  seemed  settled,  that 
the  rightful  distinction  was,  that  the  proprietors 


POLITICS.  177 

should  have  more  elective  franchise  than  non-pro- 
prietors, on  the  Spartan  principle  of  M  calling  that 
which  is  just,  equal ;  not  that  which  is  equal,  just." 

That  principle  no  longer  looks  so  self-evident 
as  it  appeared  in  former  times,  partly,  because 
doubts  have  arisen  whether  too  much  weight  had 
not  been  allowed  in  the  laws,  to  property,  and 
such  a  structure  given  to  our  usages,  as  allowed 
the  rich  to  encroach  on  the  poor,  and  to  keep 
them  poor;  but  mainly,  because  there  is  an  in- 
stinctive sense,  however  obscure  and  yet  inarticu- 
late, that  the  whole  constitution  of  property,  on 
its  present  tenures,  is  injurious,  and  its  influence 
«n  persons  deteriorating  and  degrading;  that 
'■ruly,  the  only  interest  for  the  consideration  of 
tfie  State  is  persons :  that  property  will  always 
follow  persons ;  that  the  highest  end  of  govern- 
ment is  the  culture  of  men :  and  if  men  can  be 
educated,  the  institutions  will  share  their  improve- 
ment, and  the  moral  sentiment  will  write  the  law 
of  the  land. 

If  it  be  not  easy  to  settle  the  equity  of  this  ques- 
tion, the  peril  is  less  when  we  take  note  of  our 
natural  defences.  We  are  kept  by  better  guards 
than  the  vigilance  of  such  magistrates  as  we  com- 
monly elect.  Society  always  consists,  in  greatest 
part,  of  young  and  foolish  persons.  The  old,  who 
have  seen  through  the  hypocrisy  of  courts  and 
statesmen,  die,  and  leave  no  wisdom  to  their  sons. 
They  believe  their  own  newspaper,  as  their  fathers 
did  at  their  age.  With  such  an  ignorant  and  de- 
ceivable  majority,  States  would  soon  run  to  ruin, 

33 


178  ESSAY  VII 

but  that  there  are  limitations,  beyond  which  the 
folly  and  ambition  of  governors  cannot  go. 
Things  have  their  laws,  as  well  as  men ;  and 
things  refuse  to  be  trifled  with.  Property  will 
be  protected.  Corn  will  not  grow,  unless  it  is 
planted  and  manured  ;  but  the  farmer  will  not 
plant  or  hoe  it,  unless  the  chances  are  a  hundred 
to  one  that  he  will  cut  and  harvest  it.  Under 
any  forms,  persons  and  property  must  and  will 
have  their  just  sway.  They  exert  their  power,  as 
steadily  as  matter  its  attraction.  Cover  up  a 
pound  of  earth  never  so  cunningly,  divide  and 
subdivide  it ;  melt  it  to  liquid,  convert  it  to  gas ; 
it  will  always  weigh  a  pound :  it  will  always 
attract  and  resist  other  matter,  by  the  full  virtue 
of  one  pound  weight ; — and  the  attributes  of  a 
person,  his  wit  and  his  moral  energy,  will  exercise, 
under  any  law  or  extinguishing  tyranny,  their 
proper  force, — if  not  overtly,  then  covertly  ;  if  not 
for  the  law,  then  against  it ;  with  right,  or  by  might. 
The  boundaries  of  personal  influence  it  is  im- 
possible to  fix,  as  persons  are  organs  of  moral  or 
supernatural  force.  Under  the  dominion  of  an 
idea,  which  possesses  the  minds  of  multitudes,  as 
civil  freedom,  or  the  religious  sentiment,  the  pow- 
ers of  persons  are  no  longer  subjects  of  calcula- 
tion. A  nation  of  men  unanimously  bent  on 
freedom,  or  conquest,  can  easily  confound  the 
arithmetic  of  statists,  and  achieve  extravagaut 
actions,  out  of  all  proportion  to  their  means ;  as, 
the  Greeks,  the  Saracens,  the  Swiss,  the  Ameri- 
cans, and  the  French  have  done. 


POLITICS.  179 

In  like  manner,  to  every  particle  of  property 
belongs  its  own  attraction.  A  cent  is  the  repre- 
sentative of  a  certain  quantity  of  corn  or  other 
commodity.  Its  value  is  in  the  necessities  of  the 
animal  man.  It  is  so  much  warmth,  so  much 
bread,  so  much  water,  so  much  land.  The  law 
may  do  what  it  will  with  the  owner  of  property, 
its  just  power  will  still  attach  to  the  cent.  The 
law  may  in  a  mad  freak  say  that  all  siiall  have 
power  except  the  owners  of  property  :  they  shall 
have  no  vote.  Nevertheless,  by  a  higher  law,  the 
property  will,  year  after  year,  write  every  statute 
that  respects  property.  The  non  -proprietor  will 
be  the  scribe  of  the  proprietor.  What  the  owners 
wish  to  do,  the  whole  power  of  property  will  do, 
either  through  the  law,  or  else  in  defiance  of  it. 
Of  course,  I  speak  of  all  the  property,  not  merely 
of  the  great  estates.  When  the  rich  are  out- 
voted, as  frequently  happens,  it  is  the  joint  treas- 
ury of  the  poor  which  exceeds  their  accumulations. 
Every  man  owns  something,  if  it  is  only  a  cow,  or 
a  wheelbarrow,  or  his  arms,  and  so  has  that  prop- 
erty to  dispose  of. 

The  same  necessity  which  secures  the  rights  of 
person  and  property  against  the  malignity  or  folly 
of  the  magistrate  determines  the  form  and  meth- 
ods of  governing,  which  are  proper  to  each  nation, 
and  to  its  habit  of  thought,  and  nowise  transfera- 
ble to  other  states  of  society.  In  this  country, 
we  are  very  vain  of  our  political  institutions, 
which  are  singular  in  this,  that  they  sprung, 
within  the  memory  of  living  men,  from  the  char- 


l8o  ESSAY   VII. 

acter  and  condition  of  the  people,  which  they  still 
express  with  sufficient  fidelity, — and  we  ostenta- 
tiously prefer  them  to  any  other  in  history.  They 
are  not  better,  but  only  fitter  for  us.  We  may  be 
wise  in  asserting  the  advantage  in  modern  times 
of  the  democratic  form,  but  to  other  states  of  so- 
ciety, in  which  religion  consecrated  the  monarch- 
ical, that  and  not  this  was  expedient.  Democracy 
is  better  for  us,  because  the  religious  sentiment 
of  the  present  time  accords  better  with  it.  Born 
democrats,  we  are  nowise  qualified  to  judge  of 
monarchy,  which,  to  our  fathers  living  in  the 
monarchical  idea,  was  also  relatively  right.  But 
our  institutions,  though  in  coincidence  with  the 
spirit  of  the  age,  have  not  any  exemption  from 
the  practical  defects  which  have  discredited  other 
forms.  Every  actual  State  is  corrupt.  Good 
men  must  not  obey  the  laws  too  well.  What 
satire  on  government  can  equal  the  severity  of 
censure  conveyed  in  the  word  politic,  which  now 
for  ages  has  signified  cunning,  intimating  that  the 
State  is  a  trick? 

The  same  benign  necessity  and  the  same  prac- 
tical abuse  appear  in  the  parties  into  which  each 
State  divides  itself,  of  opponents  and  defenders 
of  the  administration  of  the  government.  Parties 
are  also  founded  on  instincts,  and  have  better 
guides  to  their  own  humble  aims  than  the  sagacity 
of  their  leaders.  They  have  nothing  perverse  in 
their  origin,  but  rudely  mark  some  real  and  last- 
ing relation.  We  might  as  wisely  reprove  the 
east  wind,  or  the  frost,  as  a  political  party,  whose 


POLITICS.  l8l 

members,  for  the  most  part,  could  give  no  account 
of  their  position,  but  stand  for  the  defence  of 
those  interests  in  which  they  find  themselves. 
Our  quarrel  with  them  begins,  when  they  quit 
this  deep  natural  ground  at  the  bidding  of  some 
leader,  and,  obeying  personal  considerations, 
throw  themselves  into  the  maintenance  and  de- 
fence of  points,  nowise  belonging  to  their  system. 
A  party  is  perpetually  corrupted  by  personality. 
Whilst  we  absolve  the  association  from  dishonesty 
we  cannot  extend  the  same  charity  to  their  lead- 
ers. They  reap  the  rewards  of  the  docility  and 
zeal  of  the  masses  which  they  direct.  Ordinarily, 
our  parties  are  parties  of  circumstance,  and  not 
of  principle ;  as,  the  planting  interest  in  conflict 
with  the  commercial ;  the  party  of  capitalists,  and 
that  of  operatives;  parties  which  are  identical  in 
their  moral  character,  and  which  can  easily  change 
ground  with  each  other,  in  the  support  of  many 
of  their  measures.  Parties  of  principle,  as  relig- 
ious sects,  or  the  party  of  free  trade,  of  universal 
suffrage,  of  abolition  of  slavery,  of  abolition  of 
capital  punishment,  degenerate  into  personalities, 
or  would  inspire  enthusiasm.  The  vice  of  our 
leading  parties  in  this  country  (which  may  be 
cited  as  a  fair  specimen  of  these  societies  of  opin- 
ion) is,  that  they  do  not  plant  themselves  on  the 
deep  and  necessary  grounds  to  which  they  are 
respectively  entitled,  but  lash  themselves  to  fury 
in  the  carrying  of  some  local  and  momentary 
measure,  nowise  useful  to  the  commonwealth.  Of 
the  two  great  parties,  which,  at  this  hour,  almost 


1 82  ESSAY  VII 

share  the  nation  between  them,  I  should  say  that 
one  has  the  best  cause,  and  the  other  contains  the 
best  men.  The  philosopher,  the  poet,  or  the  re- 
ligious man  will,  of  course,  wish  to  cast  his  vote 
with  the  democrat,  for  free-trade,  for  wide  suf- 
frage, for  the  abolition  of  legal  cruelties  in  the 
penal  code,  and  for  facilitating  in  every  manner 
the  access  of  the  young  and  the  poor  to  the 
sources  of  wealth  and  power.  But  he  can  rarely 
accept  the  persons  whom  the  so-called  popular 
party  propose  to  him  as  representatives  of  these 
liberalities.  They  have  not  at  heart  the  ends 
which  give  to  the  name  of  democracy  what  hope 
and  virtue  are  in  it.  The  spirit  of  our  American 
radicalism  is  destructive  and  aimless:  it  is  not 
loving  ;  it  has  no  ulterior  and  divine  ends ;  but  is 
destructive  only  out  of  hatred  and  selfishness. 
On  the  other  side,  the  conservative  party,  com- 
posed of  the  most  moderate,  able,  and  cultivated 
part  of  the  population,  is  timid,  and  merely  de- 
fensive of  property.  It  vindicates  no  right,  it 
aspires  to  no  real  good,  it  brands  no  crime,  it  pro- 
poses no  generous  policy,  it  does  not  build,  nor 
write,  nor  cherish  the  arts,  nor  foster  religion,  nor 
establish  schools,  nor  encourage  science,  nor 
emancipate  the  slave,  nor  befriend  the  poor,  or 
the  Indian,  or  the  immigrant.  From  neither 
party,  when  in  power,  has  the  world  any  benefit 
to  expect  in  science,  art,  or  humanity,  at  all  com- 
mensurate with  the  resources  of  the  nation. 

I  do  not  for  these  defects  despair  of  our  repub- 
lic.    We   are  not  at  the  mercy  of  any  waves  of 


POLITICS.  183 

chance.  In  the  strife  of  ferocious  parties,  human 
nature  always  finds  itself  cherished,  as  the  chil- 
dren of  the  convicts  at  Botany  Bay  are  found  to 
have  as  healthy  a  moral  sentiment  as  other  chil- 
dren. Citizens  of  feudal  states  are  alarmed  at 
our  democratic  institutions  lapsing  into  anarchy; 
and  the  older  and  more  cautious  among  ourselves 
are  learning  from  Europeans  to  look  with  some 
terror  at  our  turbulent  freedom.  It  is  said  that 
in  our  license  of  construing  the  Constitution,  and 
in  the  despotism  of  public  opinion,  we  have  no 
anchor ;  and  one  foreign  observer  thinks  he  has 
found  the  safe -guard  in  the  sanctity  of  Marriage 
among  us  ;  and  another  thinks  he  has  found  it  in 
our  Calvinism.  Fisher  Ames  expressed  the  popu- 
lar security  more  wisely,  when  he  compared  a 
monarchy  and  a  republic,  saying,  "  that  a  mon- 
archy is  a  merchantman,  which  sails  well,  but  will 
sometimes  strike  on  a  rock,  and  go  to  the  bottom  ; 
whilst  a  republic  is  a  raft,  which  would  never 
sink,  but  then  your  feet  are  always  in  water." 
No  forms  can  have  any  dangerous  importance, 
whilst  we  are  befriended  by  the  laws  of  things, 
It  makes  no  difference  how  many  tons  weight  of 
atmosphere  presses  on  our  heads,  so  long  as  the 
same  pressure  resists  it  within  the  Lungs.  Aug- 
ment the  mass  a  thousand  fold,  it  cannot  begin  to 
crush  us,  as  long  as  reaction  is  equal  to  action. 
The  fact  of  two  poles,  of  two  forces,  centripetal 
and  centrifugal,  is  universal,  and  each  force  by  its 
own  activity  develops  the  other.  Wild  liberty 
develops  iron  conscience.     Want  of   liberty,  by 


184  ESS  A  Y  VII 

strengthening  law  and  decorum,  stupefies  con- 
science.  '  Lynch-law  '  prevails  only  where  there 
is  greater  hardihood  and  self-subsistency  in  the 
leaders.  A  mob  cannot  be  a  permanency  :  every- 
body's  interest  requires  that  it  should  not  exist, 
and  only  justice  satisfies  all. 

We  must  trust  infinitely  to  the  beneficent  ne- 
cessity which  shines  through  all  laws.  Human 
nature  expresses  itself  in  them  as  characteristic- 
ally as  in  statues,  or  songs,  or  railroads,  and  an  ab- 
stract of  the  codes  of  nations  would  be  a  tran- 
script of  the  common  conscience.  Governments 
have  their  origin  in  the  moral  identity  of  men. 
Reason  for  one  is  seen  to  be  reason  for  another, 
and  for  every  other.  There  is  a  middle  measure 
which  satisfies  all  parties,  be  they  never  so  many, 
or  so  resolute  for  their  own.  Every  man  finds  a 
sanction  for  his  simplest  claims  and  deeds  in  de- 
cisions of  his  own  mind,  which  he  calls  Truth  and 
Holiness.  In  these  decisions  all  the  citizens  find 
a  perfect  agreement,  and  only  in  these  ;  not  in 
what  is  good  to  eat,  good  to  wear,  good  use  of 
time,  or  what  amount  of  land,  or  of  public  aid, 
each  is  entitled  to  claim.  This  truth  and  justice 
men  presently  endeavor  to  make  application  of,  to 
the  measuring  of  land,  the  apportionment  of  serv- 
ice, the  protection  of  life  and  property.  Their 
first  endeavors,  no  doubt,  are  very  awkward.  Yet 
absolute  right  is  the  first  governor  ;  or,  every 
government  is  an  impure  theocracy.  The  idea, 
after  which  each  community  is  aiming  to  make 
and   mend  its  law,  is,  the  will  of  the  wise  man. 


POLITICS.  185 

The  wise  man  it  cannot  find  in  nature,  and  it 
makes  awkward  but  earnest  efforts  to  secure  his 
government  by  contrivance  ;  as,  by  causing  the 
entire  people  to  give  their  voices  on  every  meas- 
ure ;  or,  by  a  double  choice  to  get  the  representa- 
tion of  the  whole  ;  or,  by  a  selection  of  the  best 
citizens  ;  or,  to  secure  the  advantages  of  efficiency 
and  internal  peace,  by  confiding  the  government 
to  one  who  may  himself  select  his  agents.  All 
forms  of  government  symbolize  an  immortal  gov- 
ernment, common  to  all  dynasties  and  independ- 
ent of  numbers,  perfect  where  two  men  exist,  per- 
fect where  there  is  only  one  man. 

Every  man's  nature  is  a  sufficient  advertise- 
ment to  him  of  the  character  of  his  fellows. 
My  right  and  my  wrong,  is  their  right  and  their 
wrong.  Whilst  I  do  what  is  fit  for  me,  and  ab- 
stain from  what  is  unfit,  my  neighbor  and  I  shall 
often  agree  in  our  means,  and  work  together  for  a 
time  to  one  end.  But  whenever  I  find  my  do- 
minion over  myself  not  sufficient  for  me,  and  un- 
dertake the  direction  of  him  also,  I  overstep  tire 
truth,  and  come  into  false  relations  to  him.  I 
may  have  so  much  more  skill  or  strength  than  he, 
that  he  cannot  express  adequately  his  sense  of 
wrong,  but  it  is  a  lie,  and  hurts  like  a  lie  both 
him  and  me.  Love  and  nature  cannot  maintain 
the  assumption :  it  must  be  executed  by  a  practi- 
cal lie,  namely,  by  force.  This  undertaking  for 
another  is"  the  blunder  which  stands  in  colossal 
ugliness  in  the  governments  of  the  world.  It  is 
the  same  thing  in  numbers,  as  in  a  pair,  only  not 


1 86  ESSAY  VII. 

quite  so  intelligible.  I  can  see  well  enough  a 
great  difference  between  my  setting  myself  down 
to  a  self-control,  and  n^  going  to  make  somebody 
else  act  after  my  views :  but  when  a  quarter  of 
the  human  race  assume  to  tell  me  what  I  must 
io,  I  may  be  too  much  disturbed  by  the  circum- 
stances to  see  so  clearly  the  absurdit}r  of  their 
command.  Therefore,  all  public  ends  look  vague 
and  quixotic  beside  private  ones.  For,  any  laws 
but  those  which  men  make  for  themselves,  are 
laughable.  If  I  put  myself  in  the  place  of  my 
child,  and  we  stand  in  one  thought,  and  see  that 
things  are  thus  or  thus,  that  perception  is  law  for 
him  and  me.  We  are  both  there,  both  act.  But  if, 
without  carrying  him  into  the  thought,  I  look 
over  into  his  plot,  and,  guessing  how  it  is  with 
him,  ordain  this  or  that,  he  will  never  obey  me. 
This  is  the  history  of  governments, — one  man 
does  something  which  is  to  bind  another.  A  man 
who  cannot  be  acquainted  with  me,  taxes  me ; 
looking  from  afar  at  me,  ordains  that  a  part  of  my 
labor  shall  go  to  this  or  that  whimsical  end,  not 
as  I,  but  as  he  happens  to  fancy.  Behold  the  con- 
sequence. Of  all  debts,  men  are  least  willing  to 
pay  the  taxes.  What  a  satire  is  this  on  govern- 
ment! Everywhere  they  think  they  get  their 
money's  worth,  except  for  these. 

Hence,  the  less  government  we  have,  the  better, 
— the  fewer  laws,  and  the  less  confided  power. 
The  antidote  to  this  abuse  of  formal  Government 
is  the  influence  of  private  character,  the  growth 
flf  the  Individual ;  the  appearance  of  the  princi- 


POLITICS.  187 

pal  to  supersede  the  proxy ;  the  appearance  of  the 
wise  man,  of  whom  the  existing  government  is,  it 
must  be  owned,  a  shabby  imitation.  That  which 
all  things  tend  to  educe,  which  freedom,  cultiva- 
tion, intercourse,  revolutions,  go  to  form  and  de- 
liver, is  character ;  that  is  the  end  of  nature,  to 
reach  unto  this  coronation  of  her  king.  To  edu- 
cate the  wise  man,  the  State  exists  ;  and  with  the 
appearance  of  the  wise  man,  the  State  expires. 
The  appearance  of  character  makes  the  State  un- 
necessary. The  wise  man  is  the  State.  He  needs 
no  army,  fort,  or  navy, — he  loves  men  too  well ; 
no  bribe,  or  feast,  or  palace,  to  draw  friends  to 
him  ;  no  vantage  ground,  no  favorable  circum- 
stance. He  needs  no  library,  for  he  has  not  done 
thinking ;  no  church,  for  he  is  a  prophet ;  no 
statute  book,  for  he  has  the  lawgiver  ;  no  money, 
for  he  is  value  ;  no  road,  for  he  is  at  home  where 
he  is ;  no  experience,  for  the  life  of  the  creator 
shoots  through  him,  and  looks  from  his  eyes.  He 
has  no  personal  friends,  for  he  who  has  the  spell 
to  draw  the  prayer  and  piety  of  all  men  unto  him 
needs  not  husband  and  educate  a  few,  to  share 
with  him  a  select  and  poetic  life.  His  relation  to 
men  is  angelic  ;  his  memory  is  myrrh  to  them  \ 
his  presence,  frankincense  and  flowers. 

We  think  our  civilization  near  its  meridian,  but 
we  are  yet  only  at  the  cock-crowing  and  the 
morning  star.  In  onr  barbarous  society  the  in- 
fluence of  character  is  in  its  infancy.  As  a  polit- 
ical power,  as  the  rightful  lord  who  is  to  tumble 
all  rulers  from  their  chairs,  its  presence  is  hardly 


1 88  ESSAY  VII. 

yet  suspected.  Malthus  and  Ricardo  quite  omit 
it ;  the  Annual  Register  is  silent ;  in  the  Conver- 
sations' Lexicon  it  is  not  set  down ;  the  Presi- 
dent's Message,  the  Queen's  Speech,  have  not 
mentioned  it ;  and  yet  it  is  never  nothing.  Every 
thought  which  genius  and  piety  throw  into  the 
world  alters  the  world.  The  gladiators  in  the 
lists  of  power  feel,  through  all  their  frocks  of 
force  and  simulation,  the  presence  of  worth.  I 
think  the  very  strife  of  trade  and  ambition  are 
confession  of  this  divinity ;  and  successes  in  those 
fields  are  the  poor  amends,  the  fig-leaf  with  which 
the  shamed  soul  attempts  to  hide  its  nakedness. 
I  find  the  like  unwilling  homage  in  all  quarters. 
It  is  because  we  know  how  much  is  due  from  us, 
that  we  are  impatient  to  show  some  petty  talent 
as  a  substitute  for  worth.  We  are  haunted  by  a 
conscience  of  this  right  to  grandeur  of  character, 
and  are  false  to  it.  But  each  of  us  has  some 
talent,  can  do  somewhat  useful,  or  graceful,  or 
formidable,  or  amusing,  or  lucrative.  That  we 
do,  as  an  apology  to  others  and  to  ourselves,  for 
not  reaching  the  mark  of  a  good  and  equal  life. 
But  it  does  not  satisfy  us,  whilst  we  thrust  it  on 
the  notice  of  our  companions.  It  may  throw  dust 
in  their  eyes,  but  does  not  smooth  our  own  brow, 
or  give  us  the  tranquillity  of  the  strong  when  we 
walk  abroad.  We  do  penance  as  we  go.  Our 
talent  is  a  sort  of  expiation,  and  we  are  con- 
strained to  reflect  on  our  splendid  moment,  with  a 
certain  humiliation,  as  somewhat  too  fine,  and  not 
as  one  act  of  many  acts,  a  fair  expression  of  our 


POLITICS.  189 

permanent  energy.  Most  persons  of  ability  meet 
in  society  with  a  kind  of  tacit  appeal.  Each 
seems  to  say,  •  I  am  not  all  here.'  Senators  and 
presidents  have  climbed  so  high  with  pain  enough, 
not  because  they  think  the  place  specially  agree- 
able, but  as  an  apology  for  real  worth,  and  to 
vindicate  their  manhood  in  our  eyes.  This  con- 
spicuous chair  is  their  compensation  to  themselves 
for  being  of  a  poor,  cold,  hard  nature.  They 
must  do  what  they  can.  Like  one  class  of  forest 
animals,  they  have  nothing  but  a  prehensile  tail : 
climb  they  must,  or  crawl.  If  a  man  found  him- 
self so  rich-natured  that  he  could  enter  into  strict 
relations  with  the  best  persons,  and  make  life 
serene  around  him  by  the  dignity  and  sweetness 
of  his  behavior,  could  he  afford  to  circumvent  the 
favor  of  the  caucus  and  the  press,  and  covet  rela- 
tions so  hollow  and  pompous  as  those  of  a  politi- 
cian ?  Surely  nobody  would  be  a  charlatan,  who 
could  afford  to  be  sincere. 

The  tendencies  of  the  times  favor  the  idea  of 
self-government,  and  leave  the  individual,  for  all 
code,  to  the  rewards  and  penalties  of  his  own  con- 
stitution, which  work  with  more  energy  than  we 
believe,  whilst  we  depend  on  artificial  restraints 
The  movement  in  this  direction  has  been  very 
marked  in  modern  history.  Much  has  been  blind 
and  discreditable,  but  the  nature  of  the  revolution 
is  not  affected  by  the  vices  of  the  revolters ;  for 
this  is  a  purely  moral  force.  It  was  never  adopted 
by  any  party  in  history,  neither  can  be.  It  sepa- 
rates  the   individual   from   all  party,  and  unites 


190  ESSAY  VII 

him,  at  the  same  time,  to  the  race.  It  promises  a 
recognition  of  higher  rights  than  those  of  per- 
sonal freedom,  or  the  security  of  property.  A 
man  has  a  right  to  be  employed,  to  be  trusted,  to 
be  loved,  to  be  revered.  The  power  of  love,  as 
the  basis  of  a  State,  has  never  been  tried.  We 
must  not  imagine  that  all  things  are  lapsing  into 
confusion,  if  every  tender  protestant  be  not  com- 
pelled to  bear  his  part  in  certain  social  conven- 
tions: nor  doubt  that  roads  can  be  built,  letters 
carried,  and  the  fruit  of  labor  secured,  when  the 
government  of  force  is  at  an  end.  Are  our 
methods  now  so  excellent  that  all  competition 
is  hopeless?  Could  not  a  nation  of  friends  even 
devise  better  ways?  On  the  other  hand,  let  not 
the  most  conservative  and  timid  fear  anything 
from  a  premature  surrender  of  the  bayonet,  and 
the  system  of  force.  For,  according  to  the  order 
of  nature,  which  is  quite  superior  to  our  will,  it 
stands  thus ;  there  will  always  be  a  government 
of  force,  where  men  are  selfish ;  and  when  they 
are  pure  enough  to  abjure  the  code  of  force,  they 
will  be  wise  enough  to  see  how  these  public  ends 
of  the  post-office,  of  the  highway,  of  commerce, 
and  the  exchange  of  property,  of  museums  and 
libraries,  of  institutions  of  art  and  science,  can  be 
answered. 

We  live  in  a  very  low  state  of  the  world,  and 
pay  unwilling  tribute  to  governments  founded  on 
force.    There  is  not,  among  the  most  religious  and  4 
instructed  men  of  the  most  religious  and  civil  na- 
tions, a   reliance   on  the   moral   sentiment,  and  a 


POLITICS.  191 

sufficient  belief  in  the  unity  of  things  to  persuade 
them  that  society  can  be  maintained  without  arti- 
ficial restraints,  as  well  as  the  solar  system  ;  or 
that  the  private  citizen  might  be  reasonable,  and  a 
good  neighbor,  without  the  hint  of  a  jail  or  a  con- 
fiscation. What  is  strange, too,  there  never  was  in 
any  man  sufficient  faith  in  the  power  of  rectitude, 
fcto  inspire  him  with  the  broad  design  of  renovat- 
ing the  State  on  the  principle  of  right  and  love. 
All  those  who  have  pretended  this  design  have 
been  partial  reformers,  and  have  admitted  in  some 
manner  the  supremacy  of  the  bad  State.  I  do  not 
call  to  mind  a  single  human  being  who  has 
steadily  denied  the  authority  of  the  laws,  on  the 
simple  ground  of  his  own  moral  nature.  Such 
designs,  full  of  genius  and  full  of  fate  as  they  are, 
are  not  entertained  except  avowedly  as  air-pictures. 
If  the  individual  who  exhibits  them  dare  to  think 
them  practicable,  he  disgusts  scholars  and  church- 
men ;  and  men  of  talent,  and  women  of  superior 
sentiments,  cannot  hide  their  contempt.  Not  the 
less  does  nature  continue  to  fill  the  heart  of  youth 
with  suggestions  of  this  enthusiasm,  and  there  are 
now  men, — if  indeed  I  can  speak  in  the  plural 
number, — more  exactly,  I  will  say,  I  have  just 
been  conversing  with  one  man,  to  whom  no 
weight  of  adverse  experience  will  make  it  for  a 
moment  appear  impossible,  that  thousands  of 
human  beings  might  exercise  towards  each  other 
tne  grandest  and  simplest  sentiments,  as  well  as  a 
knot  of  friends,  or  a  pair  of  lovers. 


NOMINALIST  AND  REALIST. 


In  countless  upward-striving  waves 

The  moon-drawn  tide-wave  strives ; 
In  thousand  far-transplanted  grafts 

The  parent  fruit  survives ; 
So,  in  the  new-born  millions, 

The  perfect  Adam  lives. 
Not  less  are  summer-mornings  dear 

To  each  child  they  wake. 
And  each  with  novel  life  his  sphere 

Fills  for  his  proper  sake. 


NOMINALIST  AND  REALIST. 


I  cannot  often  enough  say  that  a  man  is  cnlj 
a  relative  and  representative  nature.  Each  is  a 
hint  of  the  truth,  but  far  enough  from  being  that 
truth,  which  yet  he  quite  newly  and  inevitably 
suggests  to  us.  If  I  seek  it  in  him,  I  shall  not 
find  it.  Could  any  man  conduct  into  me  the  pure 
stream  of  that  which  he  pretends  to  be  !  Long 
afterwards,  I  find  that  quality  elsewhere  which  he 
promised  me.  The, genius  of  the  Platonists  is  in- 
toxicating to  the  student,  yet  how  few  particulars 
of  it  can  I  detach  from  all  their  books  !  The  man 
momentarily  stands  for  the  thought,  but  will  not 
bear  examination ;  and  a  society  of  men  will 
cursorily  represent  well  enough  a  certain  quality 
and  culture,  for  example,  chivalry  or  beauty  of  man- 
ners: but  separate  them,  and  there  is  no  gentleman 
and  no  lady  in  the  group.  The  least  hint  sets  us 
on  the  pursuit  of  a  character  which  no  man 
realizes.  We  have  such  exorbitant  eyes,  that  on 
seeing  the  smallest  arc,  we  complete  the  curve,  and 
when  the  curtain  is  lifted  from  the  diagram  which 
it   seemed  to  veil,  we  are  vexed  to  find  that  no 

(195) 


\g6  ESSAY  VIII. 

more  was  drawn,  than  just  that  fragment  of  an 
arc  which  we  first  beheld.  We  are  greatly  too 
liberal  in  our  construction  of  each  other's  faculty 
and  promise.  Exactly  what  the  parties  have  al- 
ready done,  they  shall  do  again  ;  but  that  which 
we  inferred  from  their  nature  and  inception,  they 
will  not  do.  That  is  in  nature,  but  not  in  them. 
That  happens  in  the  world,  which  we  often  wit- 
ness in  a  public  debate.  Each  of  the  speakers 
expresses  himself  imperfectly:  no  one  of  them 
hears  much  that  another  says,  such  is  the  preoccu- 
pation of  mind  of  each  ;  and  the  audience,  who 
have  only  to  hear  and  not  to  speak,  judge  very 
wisely  and  superiorly  how  wrongheaded  and  un- 
skilful is  each  of  the  debaters  to  his  own  affair. 
Great  men  or  men  of  great  gifts  you  shall  easily 
iind,  but  symmetrical  men  never.  When  I  meet 
a  pure,  intellectual  force,  or  a  generosity  of  affec- 
tion, I  believe,  here  then  is  man  ;  and  am  presently 
mortified  by  the  discovery  that  this  individual  is 
no  more  available  to  his  own  or  to  the  genera? 
ends  than  his  companions :  because  the  power 
which  drew  my  respect  is  not  supported  by  the 
total  symphony  of  his  talents.  All  persons  exist 
to  society  by  some  shining  trait  of  beauty  or 
utility,  which  they  have.  We  borrow  the  propor- 
tions of  the  man  from  that  one  fine  feature,  and 
finish  the  portrait  symmetrically  ;  which  is  false , 
for  the  rest  of  his  body  is  small  or  deformed.  I 
observe  a  person  who  makes  a  good  public  ap- 
pearance, and  conclude  thence  the  perfection  of 
his  private  character,  on  which  this  is  based ;  bufc 


NOMINALIST  AND  REALIST.  197 

he  has  no  private  character.  He  is  a  graceful 
cloak  or  lay-figure  for  holidays.  All  our  poets* 
heroes,  and  saints  fail  utterly  in  some  one  or  in 
many  parts  to  satisfy  our  idea,  fail  to  draw  our 
spontaneous  interest,  and  so  leave  us  without  any 
hope  of  realization  but  in  our  own  future.  Our 
exaggeration  of  all  fine  characters  arises  from  the 
fact  that  we  identify  each  in  turn  with  the  soul. 
But  there  are  no  such  men  as  we  fable  ;  no  Jesus, 
nor  Pericles,  nor  Csesar,  nor  Angelo,  nor  Wash- 
ington, such  as  we  have  made.  We  consecrate  a 
great  deal  of  nonsense,  because  it  was  allowed  by 
great  men.  There  is  none  without  his  foible.  I 
verily  believe  if  an  angel  should  come  to  chaunt 
the  chorus  of  the  moral  law,  he  would  eat  too 
much  gingerbread,  or  take  liberties  with  private 
letters,  or  do  some  precious  atrocity.  It  is  bad 
enough,  that  our  geniuses  cannot  do  anything  use- 
ful, but  it  is  worse  that  no  man  is  fit  for  society 
who  has  fine  traits.  He  is  admired  at  a  distance, 
but  he  cannot  come  near  without  appearing  a  crip- 
ple. The  men  of  fine  parts  protect  themselves  by 
solitude,  or  by  courtesy,  or  by  satire,  or  by  an  acid 
worldly  manner,  each  concealing,  as  he  best  can, 
his  incapacity  for  useful  association; but  they  want 
either  love  or  self-reliance. 

Our  native  love  of  reality  joins  with  this  ex- 
perience to  teach  us  a  little  reserve,  and  to 
dissuade  a  too  sudden  surrender  to  the  brilliant 
qualities  of  persons.  Young  people  admire  talents 
or  particular  excellences ;  as  we  grow  older,  we 
value  total  powers  and  effects,  as,  the  impression, 


I98  ESSAY   VIII. 

the  quality,  the  spirit  of  men  and  things.  The 
genius  is  all.  The  man, — it  is  his  system  :  we  do 
not  try  a  solitary  word  or  act,  but  his  habit.  The 
acts  which  you  praise,  I  praise  not,  since  they  are 
departures  from  his  faith,  and  are  mere  compliances. 
The  magnetism  which  arranges,  tribes  and  races  in 
one  polarity  is  alone  to  be  respected ;  the  men  are 
steel  filings.  Yet  we  unjustly  select  a  particle, 
and  say,  ■  O  steel-filing  number  one  !  what  heart- 
drawings  I  feel  to  thee !  what  prodigious  "virtues 
are  these  of  thine  !  how  constitutional  to  thee,  and 
incommunicable.'  Whilst  we  speak,  the  loadstone 
is  withdrawn  ;  down  falls  our  filing  in  a  heap  with 
the  rest,  and  we  continue  our  mummery  to  the 
wretched  shaving.  Let  us  go  for  universals  ;  for 
the  magnetism,  not  for  the  needles.  Human  life 
and  its  persons  are  poor  empirical  pretensions. 
A  personal  influence  is  an  ignis  fatuus.  If  they 
say,  it  is  great,  it  is  great ;  if  they  say,  it  is  small, 
it  is  small ;  you  see  it,  and  you  see  it  not,  by 
turns ;  it  borrows  all  its  size  from  the  momentary 
estimation  of  the  speakers:  the  Will-of-the-wisp 
vanishes  if  you  go  too  near,  vanishes  if  you  go 
too  far,  and  only  blazes  at  one  angle.  Who  can 
tell  if  Washington  be  a  great  man,  or  no?  Who 
can  tell  if  Franklin  be  ?  Yes,  or  any  but  the 
twelve,  or  six,  or  three  great  gods  of  fame  ?  And 
they,  too,  loom  and  fade  before  the  eternal. 

We  are  amphibious  creatures,  weaponed  for 
two  elements,  having  two  sets  of  faculties,  the 
particular  and  the  catholic.  We  adjust  our  in- 
strument for  general  observation,  and  sweep  the 


NOMINALIST  AND  REALIST.  199 

heavens  as  easily  as  we  pick  out  a  single  figure  in 
the  terrestrial  landscape.  We  are  practically 
skilful  in  detecting  elements,  for  which  we  have 
no  place  in  our  theory,  and  no  name.  Thus  we 
are  very  sensible  of  an  atmospheric  influence  in 
men  and  in  bodies  of  men,  not  accounted  for  in 
an  arithmetical  addition  of  all  their  measurable 
properties.  There  is  a  genius  of  a  nation,  which 
is  not  to  be  found  in  the  numerical  citizens,  but 
which  characterizes  the  society.  England,  strong, 
punctual,  practical,  well-spoken  England,  I  should 
not  find,  if  I  should  go  to  the  island  to  seek  it. 
In  the  parliament,  in  the  play-house,  at  dinner- 
tables,  I  might  see  a  great  number  of  rich,  igno- 
rant, book-read,  conventional,  proud  men, — many 
old  women, — and  not  anywhere  the  Englishman 
who  made  the  good  speeches,  combined  the  ac- 
curate engines,  and  did  the  bold  and  nervous 
deeds.  It  is  even  worse  in  America,  where,  from 
the  intellectual  quickness  of  the  race,  the  genius 
of  the  country  is  more  splendid  in  its  promise,  and 
more  slight  in  its  performance.  Webster  cannot 
do  the  work  of  Webster.  We  conceive  distinctly 
enough  the  French,  the  Spanish,  the  German  ge- 
nius, and  it  is  not  the  less  real,  that  perhaps  we 
should  not  meet  in  either  of  those  nations  a  single 
individual  who  corresponded  with  the  type.  We 
infer  the  spirit  of  the  nation  in  great  measure 
from  the  language,  which  is  a  sort  of  monument, 
to  which  each  forcible  individual  in  a  course  of 
many  hundred  years  has  contributed  a  stone.  And, 
universally,  a  good  example  of  this  social  force  19 


200  ESSAY   VIII. 

the  veracity  of  language,  which  cannot  be  de- 
bauched. In  any  controversy  concerning  morals, 
an  appeal  may  be  made  with  safety  to  the  sen- 
timents, which  the  language  of  the  people  ex- 
presses. Proverbs,  words,  and  grammar  inflec- 
tions convey  the  public  sense  with  more  purity  and 
precision  than  the  wisest  individual. 

In  the  famous  dispute  with  the  Nominalists, 
the  Realists  had  a  good  deal  of  reason.  General 
ideas  are  essences.  They  are  our  gods:  they 
round  and  ennoble  the  most  partial  and  sordid 
way  of  living.  Our  proclivity  to  details  cannot 
quite  degrade  our  life,  and  divest  it  of  poetry. 
The  day-laborer  is  reckoned  as  standing  at  the 
foot  of  the  social  scale,  yet  he  is  saturated  with 
the  laws  of  the  world.  His  measures  are  the 
hours ;  morning  and  night,  solstice  and  equinox, 
geometry,  astronomy,  and  all  the  lovely  accidents 
of  nature  play  through  his  mind.  Money,  which 
represents  the  prose  of  life,  and  which  is  hardly 
spoken  of  in  parlors  without  an  apology,  is,  in  its 
effects  and  laws,  as  beautiful  as  roses.  Property 
keeps  the  accounts  of  the  world,  and  is  always 
moral.  The  property  will  be  found  where  the  la- 
bor, the  wisdom,  and  the  virtue  have  been  in  na- 
tions, in  classes,  and  (the  whole  life -time  consid- 
ered, with  the  compensations)  in  the  individual 
also.  How  wise  the  world  appears,  when  the  laws 
and  usages  of  nations  are  largely  detailed,  and 
the  completeness  of  the  municipal  system  is  con- 
sidered !  Nothing  is  left  out.  If  you  go  into  the 
markets,  and  the  custom-houses,  the  insurers'  and 


NOMINALIST  AND  REALIST.  201 

notaries'  offices,  the  offices  of  sealers  of  weights 
and  'measures,  of  inspection  of  provisions, — it  will 
appear  as  if  one  man  had  made  it  all.  Wherever 
you  go,  a  wit  like  your  own  has  been  before  you, 
and  has  realized  its  thought.  The  Eleusinian 
mysteries,  the  Egyptian  architecture,  the  Indian 
astronomy,  the  Greek  sculpture,  show  that  there 
always  were  seeing  and  knowing  men  in  the 
planet.  The  world  is  full  of  masonic  ties,  of  guilds, 
of  secret  and  public  legions  of  honor ;  that  of 
scholars,  for  example ;  and  that  of  gentlemen  fra- 
ternizing with  the  upper  class  of  every  country 
and  every  culture. 

1  am  very  much  struck  in  literature  by  the  ap- 
pearance that  one  person  wrote  all  the  books ; 
as  if  the  editor  of  a  journal  planted  his  body  of 
reporters  in  different  parts  of  the  field  of  action, 
and  relieved  some  by  others  from  time  to  time  ; 
but  there  is  such  equality  and  identity  both  of 
judgment  and  point  of  view  in  the  narrative,  that 
it  is  plainly  the  work  of  one  all-seeing,  all-hearing 
gentleman.  I  looked  into  Pope's  Odyssey  yester- 
day :  it  is  as  correct  and  elegant,  after  our  canon 
of  to-day,  as  if  it  were  newly  written.  The  mod- 
erness  of  all  good  books  seems  to  give  me  an  ex- 
istence as  wide  as  man.  What  is  well  done,  I 
feel  as  if  I  did ;  what  is  ill-done,  I  reck  not  of. 
Shakespeare's  passages  of  passion  (for  example,  in 
Lear  and  Hamlet)  are  in  the  very  dialect  of  the 
present  year.  I  am  faithful  again  to  the  whole 
over  the  members  in  my  use  of  books.  I  find  the 
most  pleasure  in  reading  a  book  in  a  manner  least 


202  ESSAY   VIII. 

flattering  to  the  author.  I  read  Proclus,  and  some- 
times Plato,  as  I  might  read  a  dictionary,  for  a 
mechanical  help  to  the  fancy  and  the  imagination. 
I  read  for  the  lustres,  as  if  one  should  use  a  fine 
picture  in  a  chromatic  experiment,  for  its  rich 
colors.  'Tis  not  Proclus,  but  a  piece  of  nature 
and  fate  that  I  explore.  It  is  a  greater  joy  to  see 
the  author's  author,  than  himself.  A  higher  pleas- 
ure of  the  same  kind  I  found  lately  at  a  concert, 
where  I  went  to  hear  Handel's  Messiah.  As  the  mas- 
ter overpowered  the  littleness  and  incapableness  of 
the  performers,  and  made  them  conductors  of  his 
electricity,  so  it  was  easy  to  observe  what  efforts 
nature  was  making  through  so  many  hoarse, 
wooden,  and  imperfect  persons,  to  produce  beauti- 
ful voices,  fluid  and  soul-guided  men  and  women. 
The  genius  of  nature  was  paramount  at  the  ora- 
torio. 

This  preference  of  the  genius  to  the  parts  is  the 
secret  of  that  deification  of  art  which  is  found  in 
all  superior  minds.  Art,  in  the  artist,  is  propor- 
tion, or,  a  habitual  respect  to  the  whole  by  an  e}re 
loving  beauty  in  details.  And  the  wonder  and 
charm  of  it  is  the  sanity  in  insanit}'  which  it  denotes. 
Proportion  is  almost  impossible  to  human  beings. 
There  is  no  one  who  does  not  exaggerate.  In 
conversation,  men  are  encumbered  with  personal- 
ity, and  talk  too  much.  In  modern  sculpture, 
picture,  and  poetry  the  beauty  is  miscellaneous; 
the  artist  works  here  and  there,  and  at  all  points, 
adding  and  adding,  instead  of  unfolding  the  unit 
of  his  thought.     Beautiful  details  we  must  have, 


NOMINALIST  AND  REALIST.  203 

or  no  artist :  but  they  must  be  means  and  never 
other.  The  eye  must  not  lose  sight  for  a  moment 
of  the  purpose.  Lively  boys  write  to  their  ear 
and  eye,  and  the  cool  reader  finds  nothing  but 
sweet  jingles  in  it.  When  they  grow  older,  they 
respect  the  argument. 

We  obey  the  same  intellectual  integrity,  when 
we  study  in  exceptions  the  law  of  the  world. 
Anomalous  facts,  as  the  never  quite  obsolete 
rumors  of  magic  and  demonology,  and  the  new 
allegations  of  phrenologists  and  neurologists,  are 
of  ideal  use.  They  are  good  indications.  Homoeop- 
athy is  insignificant  as  an  art  of  healing,  but  of 
great  value  as  criticism  on  the  hygeia  or  medical 
practice  of  the  time.  So  with  Mesmerism, 
Swedenborgism,  Fourierism,  and  the  Millennial 
Church;  they  are  poor  pretensions  enough,  but 
good  criticism  on  the  science,  philosophy,  and 
preaching  of  the  day.  For  these  abnormal  insights 
of  the  adepts  ought  to  be  normal,  and  things  of 
course. 

All  things  show  us  that  on  every  side  we  are 
very  near  to  the  best.  It  seems  not  worth  while 
to  execute  with  too  much  pains  some  one  intellect- 
ual, or  sesthetical,  or  civil  feat,  when  presently 
the  dream  will  scatter,  and  we  shall  burst  into 
universal  power.  The  reason  of  idleness  and  of 
crime  is  the  deferring  of  our  hopes.  Whilst  we 
are  waiting,  we  beguile  the  time  with  jokes,  with 
sleep,  with  eating,  and  with  crimes. 

Thus  we  settle  it  in  our  cool  libraries,  that  all 


204  ESSAY   VIII. 

the  agents  with  which  we  deal  are  subalterns, 
which  we  can  well  afford  to  let  pass,  and  life  will 
be  simpler  when  we  live  at  the  centre,  and  flout 
the  surfaces.  I  wish  to  speak  with  all  respect  of 
persons,  but  sometimes  I  must  pinch  myself  to 
keep  awake,  and  preserve  the  due  decorum. 
They  melt  so  fast  into  each  o£her,  that  they  are 
like  grass  and  trees,  and  it  needs  an  effort  to  treat 
them  as  individuals.  Though  the  uninspired  man 
certainly  finds  persons  a  conveuiency  in  house- 
hold matters,  the  divine  man  does  not  respect 
them :  he  sees  them  as  a  rack  of  clouds,  or  a  iieet 
of  ripples  which  the  wind  drives  over  the  surface 
of  the  water.  But  this  is  flat  rebellion.  Nature 
will  not  be  Buddhist:  she  resents  generalizing, 
and  insults  the  philosopher  in  every  moment  with 
a  million  of  fresh  particulars.  It  is  all  idle  talk- 
ing: as  much  as  a  man  is  a  whole,  so  is  he  also  a 
part ;  and  it  were  partial  not  to  see  it.  What  you 
say  in  your  pompous  distribution  only  distributes 
you  into  your  class  and  section.  You  have  not 
got  rid  of  parts  by  denying  them,  but  are  the 
more  partial.  You  are  one  thing,  but  nature  is 
one  thiny  and  the  other  thing*  in  the  same  moment. 
She  will  not  remain  orbed  in  a  thought,  but 
rushes  into  persons ;  and  when  each  person,  in- 
flamed to  a  fury  of  personality,  would  conquer  all 
things  to  his  poor  crotchet,  she  raises  up  against 
him  another  person,  and  by  many  persons 
incarnates  again  a  sort  of  whole.  She  will  have 
all.  Nick  Bottom  cannot  play  all  the  parts,  work 
it  how  he  may :  there  will  be  somebody  else,  and 


NOMINALIST  AND  REALIST.  205 

the  world  will  be  round.  Everything  must  have 
its  flower  or  effort  at  the  beautiful,  coarser  or 
finer  according  to  its  stuff.  They  relieve  and 
recommend  each  other,  and  the  sanity  of  society 
is  a  balance  of  a  thousand  insanities.  She 
punishes  abstractionists,  and  will  only  forgive  an 
induction  which  is  rare  and  casual.  We  like  to 
come  to  a  height  of  land  and  see  the  landscape, 
just  as  we  value  a  general  remark  in  conversation. 
But  it  is  not  the  intention  of  nature  that  we 
should  live  by  general  views.  We  fetch  fire  and 
water,  run  about  all  day  among  the  shops  and 
markets,  and  get  our  clothes  and  shoes  made  and 
mended,  and  are  the  victims  of  these  details,  and 
once  in  a  fortnight  we  arrive  perhaps  at  a  rational 
moment.  If  we  were  not  thus  infatuated,  if  we 
saw  the  real  from  hour  to  hour,  we  should  not  be 
here  to  write  and  to  read,  but  should  have  been 
burned  or  frozen  long  ago.  She  would  never  get 
anything  done,  if  she  suffered  admirable  Crichtons, 
and  universal  geniuses.  She  loves  better  a  wheel- 
wright who  dreams  all  night  of  wheels,  and  a 
groom  who  is  part  of  his  horse :  for  she  is  full  of 
work,  and  these  are  her  hands.  As  the  frugal 
farmer  takes  care  that  his  cattle  shall  eat  down 
the  rowan,  and  swine  shall  eat  the  waste  of  his 
house,  and  poultry  shall  pick  the  crumbs,  so  our 
economical  mother  despatches  a  new  genius  and 
habit  of  mind  into  every  district  and  condition  of 
existence,  plants  an  eye  wherever  a  new  ray  of 
light  can  fall,  and  gathering  up  into  some  man  every 
property    in    the   universe,  establishes  thousand- 


206  ESSAY   VIII. 

fold  occult  mutual  attractions  among  her  off- 
spring, that  all  this  wash  and  waste  of  power  may 
be  imparted  and  exchanged. 

Great  dangers  undoubtedly  accrue  from  this  in- 
carnation and  distribution  of  the  godhead,  and 
hence  nature  has  her  m aligners,  as  if  she  were 
Circe ;  and  Alphonso  of  Castille  fancied  he  could 
have  given  useful  advice.  But  she  does  not  go 
unprovided  ;  she  has  hellebore  at  the  bottom  of 
the  cup.  Solitude  would  ripen  a  plentiful  crop  of 
despots.  The  recluse  thinks  of  men  as  having  his 
manner,  or  as  not  having  his  manner;  and  as 
having  degrees  of  it,  more  and  less.  But  when  he 
comes  into  a  public  assembly,  he  sees  that  men 
have  very  different  manners  from  his  own,  and  in 
their  way  admirable.  In  his  childhood  and  youth 
he  has  had  many  checks  and  censures,  and  thinks 
modestly  enough  of  his  own  endowment.  When 
afterwards  he  comes  to  unfold  it  in  propitious  cir- 
cumstance, it  seems  the  only  talent:  he  is 
delighted  with  his  success,  and  accounts  himself 
already  the  fellow  of  the  great.  But  he  goes  into 
a  mob,  into  a  banking-house,  into  a  mechanic's 
shop,  into  a  mill,  into  a  laboratory,  into  a  ship, 
into  a  camp,  and  in  each  new  place  he  is  no  better 
than  an  idiot:  other  talents  take  place,  and  rule 
the  hour.  The  rotation  which  whirls  every  leaf 
and  pebble  to  the  meridian,  reaches  to  every  gift 
of  man,  and  we  all  take  turns  at  the  top. 

For  nature,  who  abhors  mannerism,  has  set  her* 
heart  on  breaking  up  all  styles  and  tricks,  and  it 
is  so  much  easier  to  do  what  one  has  done  before, 
than  to  do  a  new  thing,  that  there  is  a  perpetual 


NOMINALIST  AND  REALIST.  207 

tendency  to  a  set  mode.  In  every  conversation, 
even  the  highest,  there  is  a  certain  trick,  which 
may  be  soon  learned  by  an  acute  person,  and  then 
that  particular  style  continued  indefinitely. 
Each  man,  too,  is  a  tyrant  in  tendency,  because  he 
would  impose  his  idea  on  others ;  and  their  trick 
is  their  natural  defence.  Jesus  would  absorb  the 
^  race  ;  but  Tom  Paine  or  the  coarsest  blasphemer 
helps  humanity  by  resisting  this  exuberance  of 
power.  Hence  the  immense  benefit  of  party  in 
politics,  as  it  reveals  faults  of  character  in  a 
chief,  which  the  intellectual  force  of  the  persons, 
with  ordinary  opportunity,  and  not  hurled  into 
aphelion  by  hatred,  could  not  have  seen.  Since 
we  are  all  so  stupid,  what  benefit  that  there 
should  be  two  stupidities !  It  is  like  that  brute 
advantage  so  essential  to  astronomy,  of  having  the 
diameter  of  the  earth's  orbit  for  a  base  of  its  tri- 
angles. Democracy  is  morose,  and  runs  to 
anarchy,  but  in  the  state,  and  in  the  schools,  it  is 
indispensable  to  resist  the  consolidation  of  all 
men  into  a  few  men.  If  John  was  perfect,  why 
are  you  and  I  alive  ?  As  long  as  any  man  exists, 
there  is  some  need  of  him ;  let  him  fight  for  his 
own.  A  new  poet  has  appeared  ;  a  new  character 
approached  us ;  why  should  we  refuse  to  eat 
bread,  until  we  have  found  his  regiment  and  sec- 
tion in  our  old  army-files?  Why  not  a  new  man? 
Here  is  a  new  enterprise  of  Brook  Farm,  of 
Skeneateles,  of  Northampton :  why  so  impatient 
to  baptize  them  Essenes,  or  Port-Royalists,  or 
Shakers,  or  by  any  known  and  effete  name?     Let 


208  ESSAY    VIII. 

it  be  a  new  way  of  living.  Why  have  only  two 
or  three  ways  of  life,  and  not  thousands?  Every 
man  is  wanted,  and  no  man  is  wanted  much.  We 
came  this  time  for  condiments,  not  for  corn.  We 
want  the  great  genius  only  for  joy :  for  one  star 
more  in  our  constellation,  for  one  tree  more  in  our 
grove.  But  he  thinks  we  wish  to  belong  to  him, 
as  he  wishes  to  occupy  us.  He  greatly  mistakes 
us.  I  think  I  have  done  well,  if  I  have  acquired 
a  new  word  from  a  good  author ;  and  my  business 
with  him  is  to  find  my  own,  though  it  were  only 
to  melt  him  down  into  an  epithet  or  an  image  for 
daily  use. 

"  Into  paint  will  I  grind  thee,  my  bride!  " 

To  embroil  the  confusion,  and  make  it  impossi- 
ble to  arrive  at  any  general  statement,  when  we 
have  insisted  on  the  imperfection  of  individuals, 
our  affections  and  our  experience  urge  that 
every  individual  is  entitled  to  honor,  and  a  very 
generous  treatment  is  sure  to  be  repaid.  A  recluse 
sees  only  two  or  three  persons,  and  allows  them 
all  their  room  ;  they  spread  themselves  at  large. 
The  man  of  state  looks  at  many,  and  compares  the 
few  habitually  with  others,  and  these  look  less. 
Yet  are  they  not  entitled  to  this  generosity  of  re- 
ception? and  is  not  munificence  the  means  of 
insight?  For, though  gamesters  say  that  the  cards 
beat  all  the  players,  though  they  were  never  so 
skilful,  yet  in  the  contest  we  are  now  considering, 
the  players  are  also  the  game,  and  share  the  power 


NOMINALIST  AND  REALIST.  209 

of  the  cards.  If  you  criticise  a  fine  genius,  the 
odds  are  that  you  are  out  of  your  reckoning,  and, 
instead  of  the  poet,  are  censuring  your  own  cari- 
cature of  him.  For  there  is  somewhat  spheral  and 
infinite  in  every  man,  especially  in  every  genius, 
which,  if  you  can  come  very  near  him,  sports  with 
all  your  limitations.  For,  rightly,  every  man  is  a 
channel  through  which  heaven  floweth,  and,  whilst 
I  fancied  I  was  criticising  him,  I  was  censuring  or 
rather  terminating  my  own  soul.  After  taxing 
Goethe  as  a  courtier,  artificial,  unbelieving, 
worldly, — I  took  up  this  book  of  Helena,  and 
found  him  an  Indian  of  the  wilderness,  a  piece  of 
pure  nature  like  an  apple  or  an  oak,  large  as  morn- 
ing or  night,  and  virtuous  as  a  briar-rose. 

But  care  is  taken  that  the  whole  tune  shall  be 
played.  If  we  were  not  kept  among  surfaces, 
everything  would  be  large  and  universal :  now 
the  excluded  attributes  burst  in  on  us  with  the 
more  brightness,  that  they  have  been  excluded. 
"  Your  turn  now,  my  turn  next,"  is  the  rule  of  the 
game.  The  universality  being  hindered  in  its  pri- 
mary form,  comes  in  the  secondary  form  of  all 
sides :  the  points  come  in  succession  to  the  merid- 
ian, and  by  the  speed  of  rotation,  a  new  whole  is 
formed.  Nature  keeps  herself  whole,  and  her 
representation  complete  in  the  experience  of  each 
mind.  She  suffers  no  seat  to  be  vacant  in  her  col- 
lege. It  is  the  secret  of  the  world  that  all  things 
subsist,  and  do  not  die,  but  only  retire  a  little 
from  sight,  and  afterwards  return  again.  What- 
ever does  not  concern  us,  is  concealed  from  us. 

35 


510  ESSAY  vin. 

As  soon  as  a  person  is  no  longer  related  to  oui 
present  well-being,  he  is  concealed,  or  dies,  as  we 
say.  Really,  all  things  and  persons  are  related  to 
us,  but  according  to  our  nature,  they  act  on  us  not 
at  once,  but  in  succession,  and  we  are  made  aware 
of  their  presence  one  at  a  time.  All  persons,  all 
things  which  we  have  known,  are  here  present, 
and  many  more  than  we  see  ;  the  world  is  full. 
As  the  ancient  said,  the  world  is  a  plenum  or  solid ; 
and  if  we  saw  all  things  that  really  surround  us, 
we  should  be  imprisoned  and  unable  to  move. 
For,  though  nothing  is  impassable  to  the  soul,  but 
all  things  are  pervious  to  it,  and  like  highways, 
yet  this  is  only  whilst  the  soul  does  not  see  them. 
As  soon  as  the  soul  sees  any  object,  it  stops  before 
that  object.  Therefore,  the  divine  Providence, 
which  keeps  the  universe  open  in  every  direction 
to  the  soul,  conceals  all  the  furniture  and  all  the 
persons  that  do  not  concern  a  particular  soul,  from 
the  senses  of  that  individual.  Through  solidest 
eternal  things,  the  man  finds  his  road,  as  if  they 
did  not  subsist,  and  does  not  once  suspect  their 
being.  As  soon  as  he  needs  a  new  object,  sud- 
denly he  beholds  it,  and  no  longer  attempts  to  pass 
through  it,  but  takes  another  way.  When  he  has 
exhausted  for  the  time  the  nourishment  to  be 
drawn  from  any  one  person  or  thing,  that  object 
is  withdrawn  from  his  observation,  and  though 
still  in  his  immediate  neighborhood,  he  does  not 
suspect  its  presence. 

Nothing  is  dead :   men  feign  themselves  dead, 
and  endure  mock  funerals  and  mournful  obituaries, 


NOMINALIST  AND  REALIST.  211 

and  there  they  stand  looking  out  of  the  window, 
sound  and  well,  in  some  new  and  strange  disguise. 
Jesus  is  not  dead  :  he  is  very  well  alive  :  nor  John, 
nor  Paul,  nor  Mahomet,  nor  Aristotle ;  at  times 
we  believe  we  have  seen  them  all,  and  could  eas- 
ily tell  the  names  under  which  they  go. 

If  we  cannot  make  voluntary  and  conscious 
steps  in  the  admirable  science  of  universals,  let  us 
see  the  parts  wisely,  and  infer  the  genius  of  na- 
ture from  the  best  particulars  with  a  becoming 
charity.  What  is  best  in  each  kind  is  an  index  of 
what  should  be  the  average  of  that  thing.  Love 
shows  me  the  opulence  of  nature,  by  disclosing  to 
me  in  my  friend  a  hidden  wealth,  and  I  infer  an 
equal  depth  of  good  in  every  other  direction.  It 
is  commonly  said  by  farmers,  that  a  good  pear  or 
apple  costs  no  more  time  or  pains  to  rear,  than  a 
poor  one ;  so  I  would  have  no  work  of  art,  no 
speech,  or  action,  or  thought,  or  friend,  but  the 
best. 

The  end  and  the  means,  the  gamester  and  the 
game, — life  is  made  up  of  the  intermixture  and  re- 
action of  these  two  amicable  powers,  whose  mar- 
riage appears  beforehand  monstrous,  as  each 
denies  and  tends  to  abolish  the  other.  We  must 
reconcile  the  contradictions  as  we  can,  but  their 
discord  and  their  concord  introduce  wild  absurdi- 
ties into  our  thinking  and  speech.  No  sentence 
will  hold  the  whole  truth,  and  the  only  way  in 
which  we  can  be  just,  is  by  giving  ourselves  the 
lie  ;  Speech  is  better  than  silence  ;  silence  is  better 
than  speech ; — All  things  are  in  contact ;  every 


212  ESSAY    VIII. 

atom  has  a  sphere  of  repulsion ; — Things  are,  and 
are  not,  at  the  same  time  : — and  the  like.  All  the 
universe  over,  there  is  but  one  thing,  this  old 
Two-Face,  creator-creature,  mind  matter,  right- 
wrong,  of  which  any  proposition  may  be  affirmed 
or  denied.  Very  fitly,  therefore,  I  assert,  that 
every  man  is  a  partialist,  that  nature  secures  him 
as  an  instrument  by  self-conceit,  preventing  the 
tendencies  to  religion  and  science ;  and  now  further 
assert  that,  each  man's  genius  being  nearly  and 
affectionately  explored,  he  is  justified  in  his  indi- 
viduality, as  his  nature  is  found  to  be  immense ; 
and  now  I  add,  that  every  man  is  a  universalist 
also,  and,  as  our  earth,  whilst  it  spins  on  its  own 
axis,  spins  all  the  time  around  the  sun  through 
the  celestial  spaces,  so  the  least  of  its  rational 
children,  the  most  dedicated  to  his  private  affair, 
works  out,  though  as  it  were  under  a  disguise,  the 
universal  problem.  We  fancy  men  are  individu- 
als ;  so  are  pumpkins ;  but  every  pumpkin  in  the 
field  goes  through  every  point  of  pumpkin  his- 
tory. The  rabid  democrat,  as  soon  as  he  is  sena- 
tor and  rich  man,  has  ripened  beyond  possibility 
of  sincere  radicalism,  and  unless  he  can  resist  the 
sun,  he  must  be  conservative  the  remainder  of  his 
days.  Lord  Eldon  said  in  his  old  age,  "that,  if 
he  were  to  begin  life  again,  he  would  be  damned 
but  he  would  begin  as  agitator." 

We  hide  this  universality,  if  we  can,  but  it  ap- 
pears at  all  points.  We  are  as  ungrateful  as  chil- 
dren. There  is  nothing  we  cherish  and  strive  to 
draw  to  us,  but  in  some  hour  we  turn  and  rend  it. 


NOMINALIST  AND  REALIST.  213 

We  keep  a  running  fire  of  sarcasm  at  ignorance 
and  the  life  of  the  senses ;  then  goes  by,  per- 
chance, a  fair  girl,  a  piece  of  life,  gay  and  happy, 
and  making  the  commonest  offices  beautiful,  by 
the  energy  and  heart  with  which  she  does  them, 
and  seeing  this,  we  admire  and  love  her  and  them, 
and  say,  "  Lo !  a  genuine  creature  of  the  fair 
earth,  not  dissipated,  or  too  early  ripened  by 
books,  philosophy,  religion,  society,  or  care  !  "  in- 
sinuating a  treachery  and  contempt  for  all  we  had 
so  long  loved  and  wrought  in  ourselves  and  others. 
If  we  could  have  any  security  against  moods  ! 
If  the  profoundest  prophet  could  be  holden  to  his 
words,  and  the  hearer  who  is  ready  to  sell  all  and 
join  the  crusade,  could  have  any  certificate  that  to 
morrow  his  prophet  shall  not  unsay  his  testimony  ! 
But  the  Truth  sits  veiled  there  on  the  Bench,  and 
never  interposes  an  adamantine  syllable;  and  the 
most  sincere  and  revolutionary  doctrine,  put  as  if 
the  ark  of  God  were  carried  forward  some  fur- 
longs, and  planted  there  for  the  succor  of  the 
world,  shall  in  a  few  weeks  be  coldly  set  aside  by 
the  same  speaker,  as  morbid ;  "  I  thought  I  was 
right,  but  I  was  not," — and  the  same  immeasur- 
able credulity  demanded  for  new  audacities.  If  we 
were  not  of  all  opinions  !  if  we  did  not  in  any  mo- 
ment shift  the  platform  on  which  we  stand,  and 
look  and  speak  from  another !  if  there  could  be 
any  regulation,  any  (  one-hour-rule, '  that  a  man 
should  never  leave  his  point  of  view,  without 
sound  of  trumpet.  I  am  always  insincere,  as  al- 
ways knowing  there  are  other  moods. 


214  ESSAY   VIII. 

How  sincere  and  confidential  we  can  be,  saying 
all  that  lies  in  the  mind,  and  yet  go  away  feeling 
that  all  is  yet  unsaid,  from  the  incapacity  of  the 
parties  to  know  each  other,  although  they  use  the 
same  words  !  My  companion  assumes  to  know  my 
mood  and  habit  of  thought,  and  we  go  on  from 
explanation  to  explanation,  until  all  is  said  which 
words  can,  and  we  leave  matters  just  as  they  were 
at  first,  because  of  that  vicious  assumption.  Is  it 
that  every  man  believes  every  other  to  be  an  in- 
curable partialist,  and  himself  an  universalist?  I 
talked  yesterday  with  a  pair  of  philosophers :  I 
endeavored  to  show  my  good  men  that  I  love 
everything  by  turns,  and  nothing  long ;  that  I 
loved  the  centre,  but  doated  on  the  superficies ; 
that  1  loved  man,  if  men  seemed  to  me  mice  and 
rats ;  that  I  revered  saints,  but  woke  up  glad  that 
the  old  pagan  world  stood  its  ground,  and  died 
hard  ;  that  I  was  glad  of  men  of  every  gift  and 
nobility,  but  would  not  live  in  their  arms.  Could 
they  but  once  understand  that  I  loved  to  know 
that  they  existed,  and  heartily  wished  them  God- 
speed, yet,  out  of  my  poverty  of  life  and  thought, 
had  no  word  or  welcome  for  them  when  they  came 
to  see  me,  and  could  well  consent  to  their  living 
in  Oregon,  for  any  claim  I  felt  on  them4  it  would 
be  a  great  satisfaction. 


NEW  ENGLAND  REFORMERS. 


NEW  ENGLAND  REFORMERS. 


A  LECTURE  EEAD  BEFORE  THE  SOCIETY  IN  AMORY 
HALL,  ON  SUNDAY,  3  MARCH,  1844. 

Whoever  has  had  opportunity  of  acquaintance 
with  society  in  New  England,  during  the  last 
twenty-five  years,  with  those  middle  and  with 
those  leading  sections  that  may  constitute  any 
just  representation  of  the  character  and  aim  of 
the  community,  will  have  been  struck  with  the 
great  activity  of  thought  and  experimenting. 
His  attention  must  be  commanded  by  the  signs 
that  the  Church,  or  religious  party,  is  falling  from 
the  church  nominal,  and  is  appearing  in  temper- 
ance and  non-resistance  societies,  in  movements  of 
abolitionists  and  of  socialists,  and  in  very  signifi- 
cant assemblies,  called  Sabbath  and  Bible  Conven- 
tions,— composed  of  ultraists,  of  seekers,  of  all 
the  soul  of  the  soldiery  of  dissent,  and  meeting 
to  call  in  question  the  authority  of  the  Sabbath, 
of  the  priesthood,  and  of  the  church.  In  these 
movements,  nothing  was  more  remarkable  than 
the  discontent  they  begot  in  the  movers.  The 
spirit  of  protest  and  of  detachment  drove  the 
members  of  these  Conventions  to  bear  testimony 

(217) 


2l8  LECTURE  AT  AMORY  HALL. 

against  the  church,  and  immediately  afterward,  to 
declare  their  discontent  with  these  Conventions, 
their  independence  of  their  colleagues,  and  their 
impatience  of  the  methods  whereby  they  were 
working.  They  defied  each  other,  like  a  congress 
of  kings,  each  of  whom  had  a  realm  to  rule,  and 
i  way  of  his  own  that  made  concert  unprofitable. 
What  a  fertility  of  projects  for  the  salvation  of 
the  world !  One  apostle  thought  all  men  should 
go  to  farming ;  and  another,  that  no  man  should 
buy  or  sell ;  that  the  use  of  money  was  the  cardi- 
nal evil;  another,  that  the  mischief  was  in  our 
diet,  that  we  eat  and  drink  damnation.  These 
made  unleavened  bread,  and  were  foes  to  the 
death  to  fermentation.  It  was  in  vain  urged  by 
the  housewife,  that  God  made  yeast,  as  well  as 
dough,  and  loves  fermentation  just  as  dearly  as  he 
loves  vegetation  ;  that  fermentation  develops  the 
saccharine  element  in  the  grain,  and  makes  it 
more  palatable  and  more  digestible.  No  ;  they 
wish  the  pure  wheat,  and  will  die  but  it  shall  nut 
ferment.  Stop,  dear  nature,  these  incessant  ad- 
vances of  thine ;  let  us  scotch  these  ever-rolling 
wheels !  Others  attacked  the  system  of  agricul- 
ture, the  use  of  animal  manures  in  farming;  and 
the  tyranny  of  man  over  brute  nature ;  these 
abuses  polluted  his  food.  The  ox  must  be  taken 
from  the  plough,  and  the  horse  from  the  cart,  the 
hundred  acres  of  the  farm  must  be  spaded,  and 
the  man  must  walk  wherever  boats  and  locomo- 
tives will  not  carry  him.  Even  the  insect  world 
was   to   be   defended,— that  had   been   too   long 


NEW  ENGLAND  REFORMERS.  219 

neglected,  and  a  society  for  the  protection  of 
ground-worms,  slugs,  and  mosquitos  was  to  be  incor- 
porated without  delay.  With  these  appeared  the 
adepts  of  homoeopathy,  of  hydropathy,  of  mesmer- 
ism, of  phrenology,  and  their  wonderful  theories  of 
the  Christian  miracles!  Others  assailed  particular 
vocations,  as  that  of  the  lawyer,  that  of  the  mer- 
chant, of  the  manufacturer,  of  the  clergyman,  of 
the  scholar.  Others  attacked  the  institution  of 
marriage,  as  the  fountain  of  social  evils.  Others 
devoted  themselves  to  the  worrying  of  churches 
and  meetings  for  public  worship  ;  and  the  fertile 
forms  of  antinomianism  among  the  elder  puritans 
seemed  to  have  their  match  in  the  plenty  of  the 
new  harvest  of  reform. 

With  this  din  of  opinion  and  debate,  there  was 
a  keener  scrutiny  of  institutions  and  domestic  life 
than  any  we  had  known,  there  was  sincere  pro- 
testing against  existing  evils,  and  there  were 
changes  of  employment  dictated  by  conscience. 
No  doubt,  there  was  plentiful  vaporing,  and  cases 
of  backsliding  might  occur.  But  in  each  of  these 
movements  emerged  a  good  result,  a  tendency  to 
the  adoption  of  simpler  methods,  and  an  assertion 
of  the  sufficiency  of  the  private  man.  Thus  it 
was  directly  in  the  spirit  and  genius  of  the  age, 
what  happened  in  one  instance,  when  a  church 
censured  and  threatened  to  excommunicate  one  of 
its  members,  on  account  of  the  somewhat  hostile 
part  to  the  church  which  his  conscience  led  him 
to  take  in  the  anti-slavery  business;  the  threat- 
ened individual  immediately  excommunicated  the 


220  LECTURE  AT  AMORY  HALL. 

church  in  a  public  and  formal  process.  This  has 
been  several  times  repeated:  it  was  excellent 
when  it  was  done  the  first  time,  but,  of  course, 
loses  all  value  when  it  is  copied.  Every  project 
in  the  history  of  reform,  no  matter  how  violent 
and  surprising,  is  good,  when  it  is  the  dictate  of  a 
man's  genius  and  constitution,  but  very  dull  and 
suspicious  when  adopted  from  another.  It  is 
right  and  beautiful  in  any  man  to  say,  4 1  will  take 
this  coat,  or  this  book,  or  this  measure  of  corn  of 
yours,' — in  whom  we  see  the  act  to  be  original, 
and  to  flow  from  the  whole  spirit  and  faith  of 
him ;  /or  then  that  taking  will  have  a  giving  as 
free  and  divine  :  but  we  are  very  easily  disposed 
to  resist  the  same  generosity  of  speech,  when  we 
miss  originality  and  truth  to  character  in  it. 

There  was  in  all  the  practical  activities  of  New 
England,  for  the  last  quarter  of  a  century,  a  grad- 
ual withdrawal  of  tender  consciences  from  the 
social  organizations.  There  is  observable  through- 
out, the  contest  between  mechanical  and  spiritual 
methods,  but  with  a  steady  tendency  of  the 
thoughtful  and  virtuous  to  a  deeper  belief  and 
reliance  on  spiritual  facts. 

In  politics,  for  example,  it  is  easy  to  see  the 
progress  of  dissent.  The  country  is  full  of  rebel- 
lion ;  the  country  is  full  of  kings.  Hands  off! 
let  there  be  no  control  and  no  interference  in  the 
administration  of  the  affairs  of  this  kingdom  of 
me.  Hence  the  growth  of  the  doctrine  and  of 
the  party  of  Free  Trade,  and  the  willingness  to 
try  that  experiment,  in  the  face  of  what  appear 


NEW  ENGLAND  REFORMERS.  221 

incontestable  facts.  I  confess,  the  motto  of  the 
Globe  newspaper  is  so  attractive  to  me,  that  I  can 
seldom  find  much  appetite  to  read  what  is  below 
it  in  its  columns,  "  The  world  is  governed  too 
much."  So  the  country  is  frequently  affording 
solitary  examples  of  resistance  to  the  government, 
solitary  milliners,  who  throw  themselves  on  their 
reserved  rights ;  nay,  who  have  reserved  all  their 
rights  ;  who  reply  to  the  assessor,  and  to  the  clerk 
of  court,  that  they  do  not  know  the  State  ;  and 
embarrass  the  courts  of  law,  by  non-juring,  and 
the  commander-in-chief  of  the  militia,  by  non- 
resistance. 

The  same  disposition  to  scrutiny  and  dissent 
appeared  in  civil,  festive,  neighborly,  and  domes- 
tic society.  A  restless,  prying,  conscientious 
criticism  broke  out  in  unexpected  quarters.  Who 
gave  me  the  money  with  which  I  bought  my 
coat?  Why  should  professional  labor  and  that  of 
the  counting-house  be  paid  so  disproportionately 
to  the  labor  of  the  porter,  and  wood-sawyer  ? 
This  whole  business  of  Trade  gives  me  to  pause 
and  think,  as  it  constitutes  false  relations  between 
men ;  inasmuch  as  I  am  prone  to  count  myself 
relieved  of  any  responsibility  to  behave  well  and 
nobly  to  that  person  whom  I  pay  with  money, 
whereas  if  I  had  not  that  commodity,  I  should  be 
put  on  my  good  behavior  in  all  companies,  and 
man  would  be  a  benefactor  to  man,  as  being  him- 
self his  only  certificate  that  he  had  a  right  to  those 
aids  and  services  which  each  asked  of  the  other. 
Am  I  not  too  protected  a  person  ?  is  there  not  a 


222  LECTURE  AT  AMORY  HALL. 

wide  disparity  between  the  lot  of  me  and  the  lot 
of  thee,  my  poor  brother,  my  poor  sister  ?  Am  I 
not  defrauded  of  my  best  culture  in  the  loss  of 
those  gymnastics  which  manual  labor  and  the 
emergencies  of  poverty  constitute  ?  I  find  noth- 
ing healthful  or  exalting  in  the  smooth  conven- 
tions of  society  ;  I  do  not  like  the  close  air  of 
saloons.  I  begin  to  suspect  myself  to  be  a  pris- 
oner, though  treated  with  all  this  courtesy  and 
luxury.  I  pay  a  destructive  tax  in  my  conformity. 
The  same  insatiable  criticism  may  be  traced  in 
the  efforts  for  the  reform  of  Education.  The 
popular  education  has  been  taxed  with  a  want  of 
truth  and  nature.  It  was  complained  that  an 
education  to  things  was  not  given.  We  are 
students  of  words:  we  are  shut  up  in  schools, 
and  colleges,  and  recitation-rooms,  for  ten  or 
fifteen  years,  and  come  out  at  last  with  a  bag  of 
wind,  a  memory  of  words,  and  do  not  know  a 
thing.  We  cannot  use  our  hands,  or  our  legs, 
or  our  eyes,  or  our  arms.  We  do  not  know  an 
edible  root  in  the  woods,  we  cannot  tell  our 
course  by  the  stars,  nor  the  hour  of  the  day  by 
the  sun.  It  is  well  if  we  can  swim  and  skate. 
We  are  afraid  of  a  horse,  of  a  cow,  of  a  dog,  of 
a  snake,  of  a  spider.  The  Roman  rule  was,  to 
teach  a  boy  nothing  that  he  could  not  learn 
standing.  The  old  English  rule  was,  'All  sum- 
mer in  the  field,  and  all  winter  in  the  study.'  And 
it  seems  as  if  a  man  should  learn  to  plant,  or  to 
fish,  or  to  hunt,  that  he  might  secure  his  subsist- 
ence at  all  events,  and  not  be  painful  to  his  friends 


NEW  ENGLAND  REFORMERS.  223 

and  fellow-men.  The  lessons  of  science  should  be 
experimental  also.  The  sight  of  the  planet  through 
a  telescope  is  worth  all  the  course  on  astronomy : 
the  shock  of  the  electric  spark  in  the  elbow  out- 
values all  the  theories ;  the  taste  of  the  nitrous 
oxide,  the  firing  of  an  artificial  volcano,  are  bet- 
ter than  volumes  of  chemistry. 

One  of  the  traits  of  the  new  spirit  is  the  inquisi- 
tion it  fixed  on  our  scholastic  devotion  to  the  dead 
languages.  The  ancient  languages,  with  great 
beauty  of  structure,  contain  wonderful  remains  of 
genius,  which  draw,  and  always  will  draw,  certain 
likeminded  men, — Greek  men,  and  Roman  men,  in 
all  countries,  to  their  study ;  but  by  a  wonderful 
drowsiness  of  usage,  they  had  exacted  the  study  of 
all  men.  Once  (say  two  centuries  ago),  Latin  and 
Greek  had  a  strict  relation  to  all  the  science  and 
culture  there  was  in  Europe,  and  the  Mathematics 
had  a  momentary  importance  at  some  era  of 
activity  in  physical  science.  These  things  became 
stereotyped  as  education,  as  the  manner  of  men  is. 
Hut  the  Good  Spirit  never  cared  for  the  colleges, 
and  though  all  men  and  boys  were  now  drilled  in 
Latin,  Greek,  and  Mathematics,  it  had  quite  left 
these  shells  high  and  dry  on  the  beach,  and  was 
now  creating  and  feeding  other  matters  at  other 
ends  of  the  world.  But  in  a  hundred  high  schools 
and  colleges  this  warfare  against  common  sense 
still  goes  on.  Four,  or  six,  or  ten  years,  the  pupil 
is  parsing  Greek  and  Latin,  and  as  soon  as  he 
leaves  the  University,  as  it  is  ludicrously  called,  he 
shuts  those  books  for  the  last  time.     Some  thou- 


224  LECTURE  AT  AMORY  HALL. 

sands  of  young  men  are  graduated  at  our  colleges 
in  this  country  every  year,  and  the  persons  who, 
at  forty  years,  still  read  Greek,  can  all  be  counted 
on  your  hand.  I  never  met  with  ten.  Four  or 
five  persons  I  have  seen  who  read  Plato. 

But  is  not  this  absurd,  that  the  whole  liberal 
talent  of  this  country  should  be  directed  in  its 
best  years  on  studies  which  lead  to  nothing? 
What  was  the  consequence?  Some  intelligent 
person  said  or  thought:  'Is  that  Greek  and 
Latin  some  spell  to  conjure  with,  and  not  words 
of  reason?  If  the  physician,  the  lawyer,  the 
divine,  never  use  it  to  come  at  their  ends,  I  need 
never  learn  it  to  come  at  mine.  Conjuring  is  gone 
out  of  fashion,  and  I  will  omit  this  conjugating, 
and  go  straight  to  affairs.'  So  they  jumped  the 
Greek  and  Latin,  and  read  law,  medicine,  or  ser- 
mons, without  it.  To  the  astonishment  of  all,  the 
self-made  men  took  even  ground  at  once  with  the 
oldest  of  the  regular  graduates,  and  in  a  few 
months  the  most  conservative  circles  of  Boston  and 
New  York  had  quite  forgotten  who  of  their  gowns- 
men was  college-bred,  and  who  was  not. 

One  tendency  appears  alike  in  the  philosophical 
speculation,  and  in  the  rudest  democratical  move- 
ments, through  all  the  petulance  and  all  the 
puerility,  the  wish,  namely,  to  cast  aside  the  super- 
fluous, and  arrive  at  short  methods,  urged,  as  I 
suppose,  by  an  intuition  that  the  human  spirit  is 
equal  to  all  emergencies,  alone,  and  that  man  is 
more  often  injured  than  helped  by  the  means  he 
uses. 


NEW  ENGLAND  REFORMERS.  225 

I  conceive  this  gradual  casting  off  of  material 
aids,  and  the  indication  of  growing  trust  in  the 
private,  self- supplied  powers  of  the  individual,  to 
be  the  affirmative  principle  of  the  recent  phil- 
osophy :  and  that  it  is  feeling  its  own  profound 
truth,  and  is  reaching  forward  at  this  very  hour 
to  the  happiest  conclusions.  I  readily  concede 
that  in  this,  as  in  every  period  of  intellectual 
activity,  there  has  been  a  noise  of  denial  and  protest ; 
much  was  to  be  resisted,  much  was  to  be  got  rid  of 
by  those  who  were  reared  in  the  old,  before  they 
could  begin  to  affirm  and  to  construct.  Many  a 
reformer  perishes  in  his  removal  of  rubbish, — and 
that  makes  the  offensiveness  of  the  class.  They 
are  partial ;  they  are  not  equal  to  the  work  they 
pretend.  They  lose  their  way  ;  in  the  assault  on 
the  kingdom  of  darkness,  they  expend  all  their 
energy  on  some  accidental  evil,  and  lose  their 
sanity  and  power  of  benefit.  It  is  of  little  mo- 
ment that  one  or  two,  or  twenty  errors  of  our 
social  system  be  corrected,  but  of  much  that  the 
man  be  in  his  senses. 

The  criticism  and  attack  on  institutions  which 
we  have  witnessed  has  made  one  thing  plain,  that 
society  gains  nothing  whilst  a  man,  not  himself  ren- 
ovated, attempts  to  renovate  things  around  him : 
he  has  become  tediously  good  in  some  particular, 
but  negligent  or  narrow  in  the  rest ;  and  hypoc- 
risy and  vanity  are  often  the  disgusting  re- 
sult. 

It  is  handsomer  to  remain  in  the  establishment 
better  than  the  establishment,  and  conduct  that 

36 


226  LECTURE  AT  AMORY  HALL. 

in  the  best  manner,  than  to  make  a  sally  against 
evil  by  some  single  improvement,  without  support- 
ing it  by  a  total  regeneration.  Do  not  be  so  vain 
of  your  one  objection.  Do  you  think  there  is  only 
one?  Alas!  my  good  friend,  there  is  no  part  of 
society  or  of  life  better  than  any  other  part.  All 
our  things  are  right  and  wrong  together.  The 
wave  of  evil  washes  all  our  institutions  alike.  Do 
you  complain  of  our  Marriage  ?  Our  marriage  is 
no  worse  than  our  education,  our  diet,  our  trade, 
our  social  customs.  Do  }tou  complain  of  the  laws 
of  Property  ?  It  is  a  pedantry  to  give  such  impor- 
tance to  them.  Can  we  not  play  the  game  of  life 
with  these  counters,  as  well  as  with  those ;  in  the 
institution  of  property,  as  well  as  out  of  it.  Let 
into  it  the  new  and  renewing  principle  of  love, 
and  property  will  be  universality.  No  one  gives 
the  impression  of  superiority  to  the  institution, 
which  he  must  give  who  will  reform  it.  It  makes 
no  difference  what  you  say:  you  must  make  me 
feel  that  you  are  aloof  from  it ;  by  your  natural  and 
supernatural  advantages,  do  easily  see  to  the  end 
of  it, — do  see  how  man  can  do  without  it.  Now 
all  men  are  on  one  side.  No  man  deserves  to  be 
heard  against  property.  Only  Love,  only  an 
Idea,  is  against  property,  as  we  hold  it. 

I  cannot  afford  to  be  irritable  and  captious,  nor 
to  waste  all  my  time  in  attacks.  If  1  should  go 
out  of  church  whenever  I  hear  a  false  sentiment.  I 
could  never  stay  there  five  minutes.  Rut  why 
come  out?  the  street  is  as  false  as  the  church,  and 
when    I  get  to  my  house,  or  to  my  manners,  or  to 


NEW  ENGLAND  REFORMERS.  227 

my  speech,  I  have  not  got  away  from  the  lie. 
When  we  see  an  eager  assailant  of  one  of  these 
wrongs,  a  special  reformer,  we  feel  like  asking 
him,  What  right  have  you,  sir,  to  your  one 
virtue  ?  Is  virtue  piecemeal  ?  This  is  a  jewel 
amidst  the  rags  of  a  beggar. 

In  another  way  the  right  will  be  vindicated. 
In  the  midst  of  abuses,  in  the  heart  of  cities,  in 
the  aisles  of  false  churches,  alike  in  one  place  and 
in  another, — wherever,  namely,  a  just  and  heroic 
soul  finds  itself,  there  it  will  do  what  is  next  at 
haud,  and  by  the  new  quality  of  character  it 
shall  put  forth,  it  shall  abrogate  that  old  con- 
dition, law  or  school  in  which  it  stands,  before  the 
law  of  its  own  mind. 

If  partiality  was  one  fault  of  the  movement 
party,  the  other  defect  was  their  reliance  on  As- 
sociation. Doubts  such  as  those  I  have  intimated, 
drove  many  good  persons  to  agitate  the  questions 
of  social  reform.  But  the  revolt  against  the 
spirit  of  commerce,  the  spirit  of  aristocracy,  and 
the  inveterate  abuses  of  cities,  did  not  appear 
possible  to  individuals  :  and  to  do  battle  against 
numbers,  they  armed  themselves  with  numbers 
and  against  concert,  they  relied  on  new  concert. 

Following,  or  advancing  beyond  the  ideas  of 
St.  Simon,  of  Fourier,  and  of  Owen,  three  com- 
munities have  already  been  formed  in  Massa- 
chusetts on  kindred  plans,  and  many  more  in  the 
country  at  large.  They  aim  to  give  every  mem- 
ber a  share  in  the  manual  labor,  to  give  an  equal 
reward  to   labor   and   to   talent,  and  to  unite  a 


228  LECTURE  AT  AMORY  HALL. 

liberal  culture  with  au  education  to  labor.  The 
scheme  offers,  by  the  economies  of  associated 
labor  and  expense,  to  make  every  member  rich, 
on  the  same  amount  of  property,  that,  in  separate 
families,  would  leave  every  member  poor.  These 
new  associations  are  composed  of  men  and  wo- 
men of  superior  talents  and  sentiments :  yet  it 
may  easily  be  questioned,  whether  such  a  com- 
munity will  draw,  except  in  its  beginnings,  the 
able  and  the  good ;  whether  those  who  have 
energy  will  not  prefer  their  chance  of  superior- 
ity and  power  in  the  world,  to  the  humble  cer- 
tainties of  the  Association ;  whether  such  a 
retreat  does  not  promise  to  become  an  asylum  to 
those  who  have  tried  and  failed,  rather  than  a 
field  to  the  strong ;  and  whether  the  members 
will  not  necessarily  be  fractions  of  men,  because 
each  finds  that  he  cannot  enter  it,  without  some 
compromise.  Friendship  and  association  are  very 
fine  things,  and  a  grand  phalanx  of  the  best  of 
the  human  race,  banded  for  some  catholic  object  : 
yes,  excellent ;  but  remember  that  no  society  can 
ever  be  so  large  as  one  man.  He  in  his  friend- 
ship, in  his  natural  and  momentary  associations, 
doubles  or  multiplies  himself;  but  in  the  hour  in 
which  he  mortgages  himself  to  two  or  ten  or 
twenty,  he  dwarfs  himself  below  the  stature  of 
one. 

But  the  men  of  less  faith  could  not  thus  be- 
lieve, and  to  such,  concert  appears  the  sole 
specific  of  strength.  I  have  failed,  and  you  have 
failed,   but   perhaps  together  we   shall  not   fail. 


NEW  ENGLAND  REFORMERS.  229 

Our  housekeeping  is  not  satisfactory  to  us,  but 
perhaps  a  phalanx,  a  community,  might  be. 
Many  of  us  have  differed  in  opinion,  and  we  could 
find  no  man  who  could  make  the  truth  plain,  but 
possibly  a  college,  or  an  ecclesiastical  council 
might.  I  have  not  been  able  either  to  persuade 
my  brother  or  to  prevail  on  myself  to  disuse  the 
traffic  or  the  potation  of  brandy,  but  perhaps  a 
pledge  of  total  abstinence  might  effectually  re- 
strain us.  The  candidate  my  party  votes  for  is 
not  to  be  trusted  with  a  dollar,  but  he  will  be 
honest  in  the  Senate,  for  we  can  bring  public 
opinion  to  bear  on  him.  Thus  concert  was  the 
specific  in  all  cases.  But  concert  is  neither  bet- 
ter r-or  worse,  neither  more  nor  less  potent  than 
individual  force.  All  the  men  in  the  world  can- 
not make  a  statue  walk  and  speak,  cannot  make  a 
drop  of  blood,  or  a  blade  of  grass,  any  more  than 
one  man  can.  But  let  there  be  one  man,  let  there 
be  truth  in  two  men,  in  ten  men,  then  is  concert 
for  the  first  time  possible,  because  the  force  which 
moves  the  world  is  a  new  quality,  and  can  never 
be  furnished  by  adding  whatever  quantities  of  a 
different  kind.  What  is  the  use  of  the  concert  of 
the  false  and  the  disunited  ?  There  can  be  no 
concert  in  two,  where  there  is  no  concert  in  one. 
When  the  individual  is  not  individual,  but  is 
dual;  when  his  thoughts  look  one  way,  and  his 
actions  another;  when  his  faith  is  traversed  b}^ 
his  habits  ;  when  his  will,  enlightened  by  reason, 
is  warped  by  his  sense ;  when  with  one  hand  he 


230  LECTURE  AT  AMORY  HALL. 

rows,  and  with  the  other  backs  water,  what  con- 
cert can  be  ? 

I  do  not  wonder  at  the  interest  these  projects 
inspire.  The  world  is  awaking  to  the  idea  of 
union,  and  these  experiments  show  what  it  is 
thinking  of.  It  is  and  will  be  magic.  Men  will 
live  and  communicate,  and  plough,  and  reap,  and 
govern,  as  by  added  ethereal  power,  when  once 
they  are  united  ;  as  in  a  celebrated  experiment,  by 
expiration  and  respiration  exactly  together,  four 
persons  lift  a  heavy  man  from  the  ground  by  the 
little  finger  only,  and  without  sense  of  weight. 
But  this  union  must  be  inward,  and  not  one  of 
covenants,  and  is  to  be  reached  by  a  reverse  of 
the  methods  they  use.  The  union  is  onty  perfect, 
when  all  the  u niters  are  isolated.  It  is  the  union 
of  friends  who  live  in  different  streets  or  towns. 
Each  man,  if  he  attempts  to  join  himself  to  others, 
is  on  all  sides  cramped  and  diminished  of  his 
proportion ;  and  the  stricter  the  union,  the  smaller 
and  the  more  pitiful  he  is.  But  leave  Mm  alone, 
to  recognize  in  every  hour  and  place  the  secret 
soul,  he  will  go  up  and  down  doing  the  works 
of  a  true  member,  and,  to  the  astonishment  of 
all,  the  work  will  be  done  with  concert,  though 
no  man  spoke.  Government  will  be  adamantine 
without  any  governor.  The  union  must  be  ideal 
in  actual  individualism. 

I  pass  to  the  indication  in  some  particulars  of 
that  faith  in  man,  which  the  heart  is  preaching  to 
us  in  these  days,  and  which  engages  the  more 
regard,  from  the  consideration  that  the  specula- 


NEW  ENGLAND  REFORMERS.  23 1 

tions   of  one   generation   are   the  history  of  the 
next  following. 

In  alluding  just  now  to  our  system  of  educa- 
tion, I  spoke  of  the  deadness  of  its  details.  But 
it  is  open  to  graver  criticism  than  the  palsy  of  its 
members :  it  is  a  system  of  despair.  The  disease 
with  which  the  human  mind  now  labors  is  want 
of  faith.  Men  do  not  believe  in  a  power  of  edu- 
cation. We  do  not  think  we  can  speak  to  divine 
sentiments  in  man,  and  we  do  not  try.  We  re- 
nounce all  high  aims.  We  believe  that  the 
defects  of  so  many  perverse  and  so  many  frivo- 
lous people,  who  make  up  society,  are  organic, 
and  society  is  a  hospital  of  incurables.  A  man 
of  good  sense  but  of  little  faith,  whose  compassion 
seemed  to  lead  him  to  church  as  often  as  he  went 
there,  said  to  me,  "  that  he  liked  to  have  con- 
certs, and  fairs,  and  churches,  and  other  public 
amusements  go  on."  I  am  afraid  the  remark  is 
too  honest,  and  comes  from  the  same  origin  as  the 
maxim  of  the  tyrant,  "If  you  would  rule  the 
world  quietly,  you  must  keep  it  amused."  I 
notice,  too,  that  the  ground  on  which  eminent 
public  servants  urge  the  claims  of  popular  edu- 
cation is  fear  :  4  This  country  is  filling  up  with 
thousands  and  millions  of  voters,  and  you  must 
educate  them  to  keep  them  from  our  throats/ 
We  do  not  believe  that  any  education,  any  system 
of  philosophy,  any  influence  of  genius,  will  ever 
give  depth  of  insight  to  a  superficial  mind.  Hav- 
ing settled  ourselves  into  this  infidelity,  our  skill 
is    expended   to   procure    alleviations,   diversion, 


232  LECTURE  AT  AMORY  HALL. 

opiates.  We  adoru  the  victim  with  manual  skill, 
his  tongue  with  languages,  his  body  with  inoffen- 
sive and  comely  manners.  So  have  we  cunningly 
hid  the  tragedy  of  limitation  and  inner  death  we 
cannot  avert.  Is  it  strange  that  society  should 
be  devoured  by  a  secret  melancholy,  which 
breaks  through  all  its  smiles,  and  all  its  gayety 
and  games? 

But  even  one  step  farther  our  infidelity  has 
gone.  It  appears  that  some  doubt  is  felt  by  good 
and  wise  men,  whether  really  the  happiness  and 
probity  of  men  is  increased  by  the  culture  of  the 
mind  in  those  disciplines  to  which  we  give  the 
name  of  education.  Unhappily,  too,  the  doubt 
comes  from  scholars,  from  persons  who  have  tried 
these  methods.  In  their  experience,  the  scholar 
was  not  raised  by  the  sacred  thoughts  amongst 
which  he  dwelt,  but  used  them  to  selfish  ends. 
He  was  a  profane  person,  and  became  a  showman, 
turning  his  gifts  to  a  marketable  use,  and  not  to 
his  own  sustenance  and  growth.  It  was  found 
that  the  intellect  could  be  independently  devel- 
oped, that  is,  in  separation  from  the  man,  as  any 
single  organ  can  be  invigorated,  and  the  result 
was  monstrous.  A  canine  appetite  for  knowledge 
was  generated,  which  must  still  be  fed,  but  was 
never  satisfied,  and  this  knowledge  not  being  di- 
rected on  action,  never  took  the  character  of  sub- 
stantial, humane  truth,  blessing  those  whom  it 
entered.  It  gave  the  scholar  certain  powers  of 
expression,   the  power   of  speech,  the   power   of 


NEW  ENGLAND  REFORMERS.  233 

poetry,  of  literary  art,  but  it  did  not  bring  him  to 
peace,  or  to  beuencence. 

When  the  literary  class  betray  a  destitution  of 
faith,  it  is  not  strange  that  society  should  be  dis- 
heartened and  sensualized  by  unbelief.  What 
remedy?  Life  must  be  lived  on  a  higher  plane. 
We  must  go  up  to  a  higher  platform,  to  which  we 
are  always  invited  to  ascend ;  there,  the  whole  as- 
pect of  things  changes.  I  resist  the  skepticism 
of  our  education,  and  of  our  educated  men.  I  do 
not  believe  that  the  differences  of  opinion  and 
character  in  men  are  organic.  I  do  not  recognize, 
beside  the  class  of  the  good  and  the  wise,  a  per- 
manent class  of  skeptics,  or  a  class  of  conserva- 
tives, or  of  malignants,  or  of  materialists.  I  do 
not  believe  in  two  classes.  You  remember  the 
story  of  the  poor  woman  who  importuned  King 
Philip  of  Macedon  to  grant  her  justice,  which 
Philip  refused:  the  woman  exclaimed,  "I  ap- 
peal " :  the  king,  astonished,  asked  to  whom  she 
appealed :  the  woman  replied,  "  from  Philip  drunk 
to  Philip  sober."  The  text  will  suit  me  very  well. 
I  believe  not  in  two  classes  of  men,  but  in  man  in 
two  moods,  in  Philip  drunk  and  Philip  sober.  I 
think,  according  to  the  good-hearted  word  of 
Plato,  "  Unwillingly  the  soul  is  deprived  of  truth." 
Iron  conservative,  miser,  or  thief,  no  man  is,  but 
by  a  supposed  necessity,  which  he  tolerates  by 
shortness  or  torpidity  of  sight.  The  soul  lets  no 
man  go  without  some  visitations  and  holy-days  of 
a  diviner  presence.  It  would  be  easy  to  show,  by 
a  narrow  scanning  of  any  man's  biography,  that 


234  LECTURE  AT  AMORY  HALL. 

we  are  not  so  wedded  to  our  paltry  perform- 
ances of  every  kind,  but  that  every  man  has  at 
intervals  the  grace  to  scorn  his  performances,  in 
comparing  them  with  his  belief  of  what  he  should 
do,  that  he  puts  himself  on  the  side  of  his  ene- 
mies, listening  gladly  to  what  they  say  of  him, 
and  accusing  himself  of  the  same  things. 

What  is  it  men  love  in  Genius,  but  its  infinite 
hope,  which  degrades  all  it  has  done?  Genius 
counts  all  its  miracles  poor  and  short.  Its  own 
idea  is  never  executed.  The  Iliad,  the  Hamlet, 
the  Doric  column,  the  Roman  arch,  the  Gothic 
minster,  the  German  anthem,  when  they  are  ended, 
the  master  casts  behind  him.  How  sinks  the 
song  in  the  waves  of  melody  which  the  universe 
pours  over  his  soul !  Before  that  gracious  Infi- 
nite, out  of  which  he  drew  these  few  strokes, 
how  mean  they  look,  though  the  praises  of  the 
world  attend  them.  From  the  triumphs  of  his 
art,  he  turns  with  desire  to  this  greater  defeat. 
Let  those  admire  who  will.  With  silent  joy  he 
sees  himself  to  be  capable  of  a  beauty  that 
eclipses  all  which  his  hands  have  done,  all  which 
human  hands  have  ever  done. 

Well,  we  are  all  the  children  of  genius,  the 
children  of  virtue, — and  feel  their  inspirations  in 
our  happier  hours.  Is  not  every  man  sometimes  a 
radical  in  politics?  Men  are  conservatives  when 
they  are  least  vigorous,  or  when  they  are  most 
luxurious.  They  are  conservatives  after  dinner, 
or  before  taking  their  rest;  when  they  are  sick,  or 
aged :  in  the  morning,  or  when  their  intellect  or 


NEW  ENGLAND  REFORMERS.  235 

their  conscience  have  been  aroused,  when  they 
hear  music,  or  when  they  read  poetry,  they  are 
radicals.  In  the  circle  of  the  rankest  tories  that 
could  be  collected  in  England,  Old  or  New,  let  a 
powerful  and  stimulating  intellect,  a  man  of  great 
heart  and  mind,  act  on  them,  and  very  quickly 
these  frozen  conservators  will  yield  to  the  friendly 
influence,  these  hopeless  will  begin  to  hope,  these 
haters  will  begin  to  love,  these  immovable  statues 
will  begin  to  spin  and  revolve.  I  cannot  help  re- 
calling the  fine  anecdote  which  Warton  relates  of 
Bishop  Berkeley,  when  he  was  preparing  to  leave 
England,  with  his  plan  of  planting  the  gospel 
among  the  American  savages.  "  Lord  Bathurst 
told  me,  that  the  members  of  the  Scriblerus  club, 
being  met  at  his  house  at  dinner,  they  agreed  to 
rally  Berkeley,  who  was  also  his  guest,  on  his 
scheme  at  Bermudas.  Berkeley,  having  listened 
to  the  many  lively  things  they  had  to  say,  begged 
to  be  heard  in  his  turn,  and  displayed  his  plan 
with  such  an  astonishing  and  animating  force  of 
eloquence  and  enthusiasm,  that  they  were  struck 
dumb,  and,  after  some  pause,  rose  up  all  together 
with  earnestness,  exclaiming,  4  Let  us  set  out  with 
him  immediately.'  "  Men  in  all  ways  are  better  than 
they  seem.  The}'  like  flattery  for  the  moment,  but 
they  know  the  truth  for  their  own.  It  is  a  foolish 
cowardice  which  keeps  us  from  trusting  them,  and 
speaking  to  them  rude  truth.  They  resent  your 
honesty  for  an  instant,  they  will  thank  you  for  it 
always.  What  is  it  we  heartily  wish  of  each  other  ? 
Is  it  to  be  pleased  and  flattered  ?   No,  but  to  be  con- 


236  LECTURE  A  T  AMORY  HALL. 

victed  and  exposed,  to  be  shamed  out  of  our  non- 
sense of  all  kinds,  and  made  men  of,  instead  of 
ghosts  and  phantoms.  We  are  weary  of  gliding 
ghostlike  through  the  world,  which  is  itself  so  slight 
and  unreal.  We  crave  a  sense  of  realit}%  though  it 
comes  in  strokes  of  pain.  I  explain  so, — by  this 
manlike  love  of  truth, — those  excesses  and  errors 
into  which  souls  of  great  vigor,  but  not  equal 
insight,  often  fall.  They  feel  the  poverty  at  the 
bottom  of  all  the  seeming  affluence  of  the  world. 
They  know  the  speed  with  which  they  come 
straight  through  the  thin  masquerade,  and  conceive 
a  disgust  at  tbe  indigence  of  nature :  Rousseau, 
Mirabeau,  Charles  Fox,  Napoleon.  Ityron, — and  I 
could  easily  add  names  nearer  home,  of  raging  rid- 
ers, who  drive  their  steeds  so  hard,  in  the  violence 
of  living  to  forget  its  illusion  :  they  would  know 
the  worst,  and  tread  the  floors  of  hell.  The  heroes 
of  ancient  and  modern  fame,  Cimon,  Themistocles, 
Alcibiades,  Alexander,  Caesar,  have  treated  life 
and  fortune  as  a  game  to  be  well  and  skilfully 
played,  but  the  stake  not  to  be  so  valued,  but  that 
any  time  it  could  be  held  as  a  trifle  light  as  air, 
and  thrown  up.  Caesar,  just  before  the  battle  of 
Pharsalia,  discourses  with  the  Egyptian  priest, 
concerning  the  fountains  of  the  Nile,  and  offers  to 
quit  the  army,  the  empire,  and  Cleopatra,  if  he 
will  show  him  those  mysterious  sources. 

The  same  magnanimity  shows  itself  in  our 
social  relations,  in  the  preference,  namely,  which 
each  man  gives  to  the  society  of  superiors  over 
that  of  his  equals.     All  that  a  man  has,  will  he 


NEW  ENGLAND  REFORMERS.  2tf 

give  for  right  relations  with  his  mates.  All  that 
he  has,  will  he  give  for  an  erect  demeanor  in 
every  company  and  on  each  occasion.  He  aims 
at  such  things  as  his  neighbors  prize,  and  gives 
his  days  and  nights,  his  talents  and  his  heart, 
to  strike  a  good  stroke,  to  acquit  himself  in  all 
men's  sight  as  a  man.  The  consideration  of  an 
eminent  citizen,  of  a  noted  merchant,  of  a  man  of 
mark  in  his  profession ;  naval  and  military  honor, 
a  general's  commission,  a  marshal's  baton,  a  ducal 
coronet,  the  laurel  of  poets,  and,  anyhow  procured, 
the  acknowledgment  of  eminent  merit,  have  this 
lustre  for  each  candidate,  that  they  enable  him  to 
walk  erect  and  unashamed,  in  the  presence  of  some 
persons,  before  whom  he  felt  himself  inferior. 
Having  raised  himself  to  this  rank,  having  estab- 
lished his  equality  with  class  after  class  of  those 
with  whom  he  would  live  well,  he  still  finds  cer- 
tain others,  before  whom  he  cannot  possess  him- 
self, because  they  have  somewhat  fairer,  somewhat 
grander,  somewhat  purer,  which  extorts  homage  of 
him.  Is  his  ambition  pure  ?  then  will  his  laurels 
and  his  possessions  seem  worthless:  instead  of 
avoiding  these  men  who  make  his  fine  gold  dim, 
he  will  cast  all  behind  him,  and  seek  their  society 
only,  woo  and  embrace  this,  his  humiliation  and 
mortification,  until  he  shall  know  why  his  eye 
sinks,  his  voice  is  husky,  and  his  brilliant  talents 
are  paralyzed  in  his  presence.  He  is  sure  that  the 
soul  which  gives  the  lie  to  all  things,  will  tell  none. 
His  constitution  will  not  mislead  him.  If  it  can- 
not carry  itself  as  it  ought,  high  and  unmatchable 


238  LECTURE  AT  AMORY  HALL, 

in  the  presence  of  any  man,  if  the  secret  oracles 
whose  whisper  makes  the  sweetness  and  dignity 
of  his  life,  do  here  withdraw  and  accompany  him 
no  longer,  it  is  time  to  undervalue  what  he  has 
valued,  to  dispossess  himself  of  what  he  has  ac- 
quired, and  with  Csesar  to  take  in  his  hand  the 
army,  the  empire,  and  Cleopatra,  and  say,  'Ail 
these  will  I  relinquish,  if  you  will  show  me  the 
fountains  of  the  Nile.'  Dear  to  us  are  those  who 
love  us;  the  swift  moments  we  spend  with  them 
are  a  compensation  for  a  great  deal  of  misery  ;  they 
enlarge  our  life  ; — but  dearer  are  those  who  reject 
us  as  unworthy,  for  they  add  another  life  :  they 
build  a  heaven  before  us,  whereof  we  had  not 
dreamed,  and  thereby  supply  to  us  new  powers 
out  of  the  recesses  of  the  spirit,  and  urge  us  to 
new  and  unattempted  performances. 

As  every  man  at  heart  wishes  the  best  and  not 
inferior  society,  wishes  to  be  convicted  of  his 
error,  and  to  come  to  himself,  so  he  wishes  that  the 
same  healing  should  not  stop  in  his  thought,  but 
should  penetrate  his  will  or  active  power.  The  self- 
ish man  suffers  more  from  his  selfishness  than  he 
from  whom  that  selfishness  withholds  some  im- 
portant benefit.  What  he  most  wishes  is  to  be 
lifted  to  some  higher  platform,  that  he  may  see 
beyond  his  present  fear  the  transalpine  good,  so 
that  his  fear,  his  coldness,  his  custom,  may  be 
broken  up  like  fragments  of  ice,  melted  and  car- 
ried away  in  the  great  stream  of  good  will.  Do 
you  ask  my  aid  ?  I  also  wish  to  be  a  benefac- 
tor.    I  wish  more  to  be  a  benefactor  and  serv- 


NEW  ENGLAND  REFORMERS.  239 

ant,  than  you  wish  to  be  served  by  me,  and  surely 
the  greatest  good  fortune  that  could  befall  me  is 
precisely  to  be  so  moved  by  you  that  I  should  say, 
4  Take  me  and  all  mine,  and  use  me  and  mine 
freely  to  your  ends  ' !  for,  I  could  not  say  it,  other- 
wise than  because  a  great  enlargement  had  come 
to  my  heart  and  mind,  which  made  me  superior  to 
my  fortunes.  Here  we  are  paralyzed  with  fear ; 
we  hold  on  to  our  little  properties,  house  and  land, 
office  and  money,  for  the  bread  which  they  have 
in  our  experience  yielded  us,  although  we  confess 
that  our  being  does  not  flow  through  them.  We 
desire  to  be  made  great,  we  desire  to  be  touched 
with  that  fire  which  shall  command  this  ice  to 
stream,  and  make  our  existence  a  benefit.  If 
therefore  we  start  objections  to  your  project,  O 
friend  of  the  slave,  or  friend  of  the  poor,  or  of  the 
race,  understand  well,  that  it  is  because  we  wish  to 
drive  you  to  drive  us  into  your  measures.  We 
wish  to  hear  ourselves  confuted.  We  are  haunted 
with  a  belief  that  you  have  a  secret,  which  it 
would  highliest  advantage  us  to  learn  and  we  would 
force  you  to  impart  it  to  us,  though  it  should  bring 
us  to  prison,  or  to  worse  extremity. 

Nothing  shall  warp  me  from  the  belief  that 
every  man  is  a  lover  of  truth.  There  is  no  pure 
lie,  no  pure  malignity  in  nature.  The  entertain- 
ment of  the  proposition  of  depravity  is  the  last 
profligacy  and  profanation.  There  is  no  skepti- 
cism, no  atheism  but  that.  Could  it  be  received 
into  common  belief,  suicide  would  unpeople  the 
planet.      It  has  had  a  name  to  live  in  some  dogmatic 


240  LECTURE  AT  AMORY  HALL. 

theology,  but  each  man's  innocence  and  his  real 
liking  of  his  neighbor  have  kept  it  a  dead  letter.  I 
remember  standing  at  the  polls  one  day,  when  the 
anger  of  the  political  contest  gave  a  certain  grim- 
ness  to  the  faces  of  the  independent  electors,  and 
a  good  man  at  my  side  looking  on  the  people,  re- 
marked, "  I  am  satisfied  that  the  largest  part  of 
these  men,  on  either  side,  mean  to  vote  right."  I 
suppose,  considerate  observers  looking  at  the 
masses  of  men,  in  their  blameless,  and  in  their 
equivocal  actions,  will  assent,  that  in  spite  of  self- 
ishness and  frivolity,  the  general  purpose  in  the 
great  number  of  persons  is  fidelity.  The  reason 
why  any  one  refuses  his  assent  to  your  opinion,  or 
his  aid  to  your  benevolent  design,  is  in  }^ou  :  he 
refuses  to  accept  you  as  a  bringer  of  truth,  be- 
cause, though  you  think  you  have  it,  he  feels  that 
you  have  it  not.  You  have  not  given  him  the 
authentic  sign. 

If  it  were  worth  while  to  run  into  details  this 
general  doctrine  of  the  latent  but  ever  soliciting 
Spirit,  it  would  be  easy  to  adduce  illustration  in 
particulars  of  a  man's  equality  to  the  church,  of 
his  equality  to  the  state,  and  of  his  equality  to 
every  other  man.  It  is  yet  in  all  men's  memory, 
that,  a  few  years  ago,  the  liberal  churches  com- 
plained that  the  Calvinistic  church  denied  to  them 
the  name  of  Christian.  I  think  the  complaint  was 
confession  :  a  religious  church  would  not  complain. 
A  religious  man  like  Behmen,  Fox,  or  Sweden- 
borg,  is  not  irritated  by  wanting  the  sanction  of 


NEW  ENGLAND  REFORMERS.  241 

the  church,  but  the  church  feels  the  accusation  of 
his  presence  and  belief. 

It  only  needs  that  a  just  man  should  walk  in 
our  streets,  to  make  it  appear  how  pitiful  and  in- 
artificial a  contrivance  is  our  legislation.  The 
man  whose  part  is  taken,  and  who  does  not  wait 
for  society  in  anything,  has  a  power  which  society 
cannot  choose  but  feel.  The  familiar  experiment, 
called  the  hydrostatic  paradox,  in  which  a  capillary 
column  of  water  balances  the  ocean,  is  a  symbol 
of  the  relation  of  one  man  to  the  whole  family  of 
men.  The  wise.  Dandini,  on  hearing  the  lives  of 
Socrates,  Pythagoras,  and  Diogenes  read,  "judged 
them  to  be  great  men  every  way,  excepting,  that 
they  were  too  much  subjected  to  the  reverence  of 
the  laws,  which  to  second  and  authorize,  true  vir- 
tue must  abate  very  much  of  its  original  vigor." 

And  as  a  man  is  equal  to  the  church,  and  equal 
to  the  state,  so  he  is  equal  to  every  other  man. 
The  disparities  of  power  in  men  are  superficial ; 
and  all  frank  and  searching  conversation,  in  which 
a  man  lays  himself  open  to  his  brother,  apprizes 
each  of  their  radical  unity.  When  two  persons 
sit  and  converse  in  a  thoroughly  good  understand- 
ing, the  remark  is  sure  to  be  made,  See  how  we 
have  disputed  about  words !  Let  a  clear,  appre- 
hensive mind,  such  as  every  man  knows  among  his 
friends,  converse  with  the  most  commanding 
poetic  genius,  I  think  it  would  appear  that  there 
was  no  inequality  such  as  men  fancy  between 
them ;  that  a  perfect  understanding,  a  like  receiv- 
ing, a  like  perceiving,  abolished  differences,  and. 

37 

on 


242  LECTURE  AT  AMORY  HALL. 

the  poet  would  confess  that  his  creative  imagina- 
tion gave  him  no  deep  advantage,  but  only  the 
superficial  one,  that  he  could  express  himself,  and 
the  other  could  not ;  that  his  advantage  was  a 
knack,  which  might  impose  on  indolent  men,  but 
could  not  impose  on  lovers  of  truth  ;  for  they 
know  the  tax  of  talent,  or,  what  a  price  of  great- 
ness the  power  of  expression  too  often  pays:  I 
believe  it  is  the  conviction  of  the  purest  men,  that 
the  net  amount  of  man  and  man  does  not  much 
vary.  Each  is  incomparably  superior  to  his  com- 
panion in  some  faculty.  His  want  of  skill  in  other 
directions  has  added  to  his  fitness  for  his  own 
work.  Eych  seems  to  have  some  compensation 
yielded  to  him  by  his  infirmity,  and  every  hin- 
drance operates  as  a  concentration  of  his  force. 

These  and  the  like  experiences  intimate  that 
man  stands  in  strict  connection  with  a  higher  fact 
never  yet  manifested.  There  is  power  over  and 
behind  us,  and  we  are  the  channels  of  its  com- 
munications. We  seek  to  say  thus  and  so,  and 
over  our  head  some  spirit  sits,  which  contradicts 
what  we  say.  We  would  persuade  our  fellow  to 
this  or  that ;  another  self  within  our  eyes  dissuades 
him.  That  which  we  keep  back,  this  reveals.  In 
vain  we  compose  our  faces  and  our  words ;  it  holds 
uncontrollable  communication  with  the  enemy, 
and  he  answers  civilly  to  us,  but  believes  the 
spirit.  We  exclaim,  'There's  a  traitor  in  the 
house  ! '  but  at  last  it  appears  that  he  is  the  true 
man,  and  I  am  the  traitor.  This  open  channel  to 
the  highest  life  is  the  first  and  last  reality,  so  sub- 


NEW  ENGLAND  REFORMERS.  243 

tie,  so  quiet,  yet  so  tenacious,  that  although  I  have 
never  expressed  the  truth,  and  although  I  have 
never  heard  the  expression  of  it  from  any  other,  I 
know  that  the  whole  truth  is  here  for  me.  What 
if  I  cannot  answer  your  questions?  I  am  not 
pained  that  I  cannot  frame  a  reply  to  the  ques- 
tion, What  is  the  operation  we  call  Providence  ? 
There  lies  the  unspoken  thing,  present,  omnipres- 
ent. Every  time  we  converse,  we  seek  to  trans- 
late it  into  speech,  but  whether  we  hit,  or  whether 
we  miss,  we  have  the  fact.  Every  discourse  is  an 
approximate  answer:  but  it  is  of  small  conse- 
quence that  we  do  not  get  it  into  verbs  and  nouns, 
whilst  it  abides  for  contemplation  forever. 

If  the  auguries  of  the  prophesying  heart  shall 
make  themselves  good  in  time,  the  man  who  shall 
be  born,  whose  advent  men  and  events  prepare 
and  foreshow,  is  one  who  shall  enjoy  his  connection 
with  a  higher  life,  with  the  man  within  man ; 
shall  destroy  distrust  by  his  trust,  shall  use  his 
native  but  forgotten  methods,  shall  not  take  coun- 
sel of  flesh  and  blood,  but  shall  rely  on  the  Law 
alive  and  beautiful,  which  works  over  our  heads 
and  under  our  feet.  Pitiless,  it  avails  itself  of  our 
success,  when  we  obey  it,  and  of  our  ruin,  when 
we  contravene  it.  Men  are  all  secret  believers  in 
it,  else  the  word  justice  would  have  no  meaning: 
they  believe  that  the  best  is  the  true ;  that  right 
is  done  at  last ;  or  chaos  would  come.  It  rewards 
actions  after  their  nature,  and  not  after  the  design 
of  the  agent.  *  Work,'  it  saith  to  man.  '  in  every 
hour,  paid  or  unpaid,  see  only  that  thou  work,  and 


244  LECTURE  AT  AMORY  HALL. 

thou  canst  not  escape  the  reward:  whether  thy 
work  be  fine  or  coarse,  planting  corn,  or  writing 
epics,  so  only  it  be  honest  work,  done  to  thine  own 
approbation,  it  shall  earn  a  reward  to  the  senses  as 
well  as  to  the  thought:  no  matter  how  often  de- 
feated, you  are  born  to  victory.  The  reward  of  a 
thing  well  done,  is  to  have  done  it.' 

As  soon  as  a  man  is  wonted  to  look  beyond  sur- 
faces, and  to  see  how  this  high  will  prevails  with- 
out an  exception  or  an  interval,  he  settles  himself 
into  serenity.  He  can  already  rely  on  the  laws  of 
gravity,  that  every  stone  will  fall  where  it  is  due ; 
the  good  globe  is  faithful,  and  carries  us  securely 
through  the  celestial  spaces,  anxious  or  resigned  : 
we  need  not  interfere  to  help  it  on,  and  he  will 
learn,  one  day,  the  mild  lesson  they  teach,  that  our 
own  orbit  is  all  our  task,  and  we  need  not  assist 
the  administration  of  the  universe.  Do  not  be  so 
impatient  to  set  the  town  right  concerning  the  un- 
founded pretensions  and  the  false  reputation  of 
certain  men  of  standing.  They  are  laboring 
harder  to  set  the  town  right  concern iug  them- 
selves, and  will  certainly  succeed.  Suppress  for  a 
few  days  your  criticism  on  the  insufncienc}'  of  this 
or  that  teacher  or  experimenter,  and  he  will  have 
demonstrated  his  insufficiency  to  all  men's  eyes. 
In  like  manner,  let  a  man  fall  into  the  divine  cir- 
cuits, and  he  is  enlarged.  Obedience  to  his  genius 
is  the  only  liberating  influence.  We  wish  to  es- 
cape from  subjection,  and  a  sense  of  inferiority, 
— and  we  make  self-denying  ordinances,  we  drink 
water,  we  eat  grass,  we  refuse  the  laws,  we  go  to 


NEW  ENGLAND  REFORMERS.  245 

jail :  it  is  all  in  vain  ;  only  by  obedience  to  his 
genius ;  only  by  the  freest  activity  in  the  way  con- 
stitutional to  him,  does  an  angel  seem  to  arise 
before  a  man,  and  lead  him  by  the  hand  out  of  all 
the  wards  of  the  prison. 

That  which  befits  us,  embosomed  in  beauty  and 
wonder  as  we  are,  is  cheerfulness  and  courage,  and 
the  endeavor  to  realize  our  aspirations.  The  life 
of  man  is  the  true  romance,  which,  when  it  is 
valiantly  conducted,  will  yield  the  imagination  a 
higher  joy  than  any  fiction.  All  around  us,  what 
powers  are  wrapped  up  under  the  coarse  mattings 
of  custom,  and  all  wonder  prevented.  It  is  so 
wonderful  to  our  neurologists  that  a  man  can  see 
without  his  eyes,  that  it  does  not  occur  to  them 
that  it  is  just  as  wonderful  that  he  should  see  with 
them ;  and  that  is  ever  the  difference  between  the 
wise  and  the  unwise  :  the  latter  wonders  at  what 
is  unusual,  the  wise  man  wonders  at  the  usual. 
Shall  not  the  heart  which  has  received  so  much, 
trust  the  Power  by  which  it  lives  ?  May  it  not 
quit  other  leadings,  and  listen  to  the  Soul  that  has 
guided  it  so  gently,  and  taught  it  so  much,  secure 
that  the  future  will  be  worthy  of  the  past? 


THE  END. 


PUBLICATIONS  OF 

Henry  Altemus  Company 

PHILADELPHIA 

ALTEMUS'  ILLUSTRATED  VADEMECUM   SERIES. 

Containing  the  most  popular  works  of  standard 
authors.  Handy  Volume,  Large  Type  editions, 
with  appropriate  text  and  full-page  illustrations. 
Superior  paper  and  printing.  Illuminated  title 
pages,  etched  portraits,  and  original  aquarelle 
frontispieces  in  eight  colors. 

Full  cloth,  ivory  finish ,  embossed  gold  and  inlaid 
colors,  with  side  titles,  boxed,  40  cents. 


1  Abbe  Constant  in,    Halevy. 

2  Adventures  of  a  Brownie.    Mulock. 

3  Alice's     Adventures     in     Wonderland. 

Carroll. 

4  American  Notes.    Kipling. 

5  Autobiography  of  Benjamin  Franklin. 

6  Autocrat  of  the  Breakfast  Table.  Holmes. 

7  A  Son  of  the  Carolinas.    Satterthwaite. 

8  Antony  and  Cleopatra.    Shakespeare 

9  A  Midsummer  NightV  Dream.    Shakes- 

peare. 

11  Bab  Ballads  and  Savoy  Songs.     Gilbert, 

12  Bacon's  Essays. 

13  Balzac's  Shorter  Stories. 

14  Barrack-Room      Ballads     and     Ditties. 

Kipling. 

15  Battle  of  Life.    Dickens. 

16  Biglow  Papers.    Lowell. 

17  Black  Beauty.    Sewell. 

18  Blithedale  Romance,  The.    Hawthorne. 

19  Bracebridge  Hall.    Irving. 

20  Bryant's  Poems. 


Altemus'  New  Illustrated  Vademecum  Series.— Continued 

...  21  Beecher's  Addresses. 

...  22  Best  Thoughts.     Henry  Drummond, 

...  23  Brook's  Addresses. 

...  24  Black  Rock.     Connor. 

...  26  Cam! lie.     Dumas,  Jr. 

...  27  Carmen.     Merimee. 

...  28  Charlotte  Temple.    Rowson. 

...  29  Chesterfield's    Letters,    Sentences    and 

Maxims. 
...  30  Child's  Garden  of  Verses.    Stevenson. 
...  31  Childe  Harold's  Pilgrimage.    Byron. 
...  32  Chimes,  The.    Dickens. 
...  33  Christie's  Old  Organ.     Walton.      ' 
...  34  Christmas  Carol,  A.    Dickens. 
...  35  Confessions   of  an   Opium    Eater.      De 

Quincy. 
...  36  Cranford.    Gaskell. 
...  37  Cricket  on  the  Hearth.    Dickens, 
...  38  Crown  of  Wild  Olive,  The.    Ruskin. 
...  39  Comedy  of  Errors.    Shakespeare. 
...  40  Crucifixion  of  Philip  Strong.    Sheldon* 
...  42  Courtship  of  Miles  Standish.  Longfellow. 
...  43  Day  Breaketh,  The.    ShugerU 
...  44  Days    with    Sir    Roger   De    Coverley. 

Addison. 
...  45  Discourses,  Epictetus. 
...  46  Dog  of  Flanders,  A.    Ouida. 
...  47  Dream  Life.    Mitchell. 
...  48  Daily  Food  for  Christians. 
...  49  Drummond's  Addresses. 
...  51  Emerson's  Essays,  First  Series. 
...  52  Emerson's  Essays,  Second  Series. 
...  53  Endymion.    Keats. 
...  54  Essays  of  Elia.    Lamb. 
...  55  Ethics  of  the  Dust.    Ruskin. 
...  56  Evangeline.    LongfelUw. 


Altemus'  New  Illustrated  Vademecum  Series.—Gontlnuod 

...  57  Elizabeth  and  Her  German  Garden, 

...  58  Englishwoman's  Love  Letters. 

...  61  Fairy  Land  of  Science.    Buckley. 

...  62  Fanchon.    Sand. 

...  63  For  Daily  Bread.    Sienkiewicz. 

...  67  Grammar  of  Palmistry.    St.  Hill. 

...  68  Greek  Heroes.    Kingsley. 

...  69  Gulliver's  Travels.    Swift. 

...  70  Gold  Dust. 

...  73  Hamlet.     Shakespeare. 

...  74  Hania.    Sienkiewicz. 

...  75  Haunted  Man,  The.    Dickens. 

...  76  Heroes  and  Hero  Worship.    Carlyle. 

...  77  Hiawatha,  The  Song  of.    Longfellow. 

...  78  Holmes'  Poems. 

...  79  House  of  the  Seven  Gables.    Hawthorne* 

...  80  House  of  the  Wolf.     Weyman. 

...  81  Hyperion.    Longfellow. 

...  87  Idle  Thoughts  of  an  Idle  Fellow.  Jerome. 

...  88  Idylls  of  the  King.     Tennyson. 

...  89  Impregnable   Rock   of   Holy    Scripture, 

Gladstone. 
...  90  In  Black  and  White.    Kipling. 
...  91  In  Memoriam.     Tennyson. 
...  92  Imitation  of  Christ.    A'Kempis. 
...  93  In  His  Steps.     Sheldon. 
...  95  Julius  Caesar.    Shakespeare. 
...  96  Jessica's  First  Prayer.    Stretton. 
...  97  J.  Cole.     Gellibrand. 
#..  98  John  Ploughman's  Pictures.    Spurgeon. 
...  99  John  Ploughman's  Talk.    Spurgeon. 
...100  King  Richard  III.    Shakespeare. 
...101  Kavanagh.    Longfellow. 
...102  Kidnapped.    Stevenson. 
...103  Knickerbocker's  History  of  New  York. 

Irving. 


Altemus'  New  Illustrated  Vademecum  Series.— Gontinued 

104  Keble's  Christian  Year. 

105  Kept  for  the  Master's  Use.    HavergaL 

106  King  Lear.    Shakespeare. 

107  La  Belle  Nivernaise.    Daudet. 

108  Laddie  and  Miss  Toosey's  Mission. 

109  Lady  of  the  Lake.    Scott. 
no  Lalla  Rookh.    Moore. 
in  Last  Essays  of  Elia.    Lamb. 

112  Lays  of  Ancient  Rome,  The.    Macaulay. 

113  Let  Us  Follow  Him.    Sienkiewicz. 

114  Light  of  Asia.    Arnold. 

115  Light  That  Failed,  The.    Kipling, 

116  Little  Lame  Prince.    Mulock. 

117  Longfellow's  Poems,  Vol.  I. 

118  Longfellow's  Poems,  Vol.  II. 

119  Lowell's  Poems. 

120  Lucile.    Meredith. 

121  Line  Upon  Line. 

126  Magic  Nuts,  The.    Molesworth. 

127  Manon  Lescaut.    Prevost. 

128  Marmion.    Scott. 

129  Master  of  Ballantrae,  The.    Stevenson. 

130  Milton's  Poems. 

131  Mine  Own  People.    Kipling. 

132  Minister  of  the  World,  A.    Mason. 

133  Mosses  from  an  Old  Manse.    Hawthorne. 

134  Mulvaney  Stories.    Kipling. 

135  Macbeth.     Shakespeare. 
140  Natural    Law   in   the   Spiritual   World. 

Drummond. 
.141  Nature,  Addresses  and  Lectures. 

Emerson. 
.145  Old  Christmas.    Irving. 


1 

Altemus'  New  Illustrated  Vademecum  series.— ContlrtUfld 

...146  Outre-Mer.    Longfellow. 

...147  Othello,  the  Moor  of  Venice.  Shakespeare, 

...150  Paradise  Lost.    Milton. 

...151  Paradise  Regained.    Milton. 

...152  Paul  and  Virginia.    Sainte  Pierre. 

...154  Phantom  Rickshaw.    Kipling. 

...155  Pilgrim's  Progress,  The.    Bunyan, 

...156  Plain  Tales  from  the  Hills.    Kipling. 

...157  Pleasures  of  Life.    Lubbock. 

...158  Plutarch's  Lives. 

...159  Poe's  Poems. 

...160  Prince  of  the  House  of  David.  Ingraham. 

...161  Princess  and  Maud.     Tennyson. 

...162  Prue  and  I.     Curtis. 

...163  Peep  of  Day. 

...164  Precept  Upon  Precept. 

...169  Queen  of  the  Air.    Ruskin. 

...172  Rab  and  His  Friends.    Brown. 

...173  Representative  Men.    Emerson. 

...174  Reveries  of  a  Bachelor.    Mitchell. 

...175  Rip  Van  Winkle.    Irving. 

...176  Romance  of  a  Poor  Young  Man.    FeuilleU 

...177  Rubaiyat  of  Omar  Khayyam. 

...178  Romeo  and  Juliet.    Shakespeare. 

...179  Robert  Hardy's  Seven  Days.    Sheldon. 

...182  Samantha  at  Saratoga.    Holley. 

...183  Sartor  Resartus.     Carlyle. 

...184  Scarlet  Letter,  The.    Hawthorne. 

...185  School  for  Scandal.    Sheridan. 

...186  Sentimental  Journey,  A.    Sterne. 

...187  Sesame  and  Lilies.    Ruskin. 

...188  Shakespeare's  Heroines.    Jameson. 

...189  She  Stoops  to  Conquer.    Goldsmith. 


Altemus'  New  Illustrated  Vademecum  Series.— Gontinued 

...190  Silas  Marner.     Eliot. 
...191  Sketch  Book,  The.    Irving. 
...192  Snow  Image,  The,    Hawthorne. 
...1  )3  The  Shadowless  Man.     Chamisso. 
...199  Tales  from  Shakespeare.    Lamb. 
...2co  Tanglewood  Tales.    Hawthorne. 
...201  Tartarin  of  Tarascon.    Daudet. 
...202  Tartarin  on  the  Alps.    Daudet. 
...203  Ten  Nights  in  a  Bar-Room.    Arthur. 
...204  Things  Will  Take  a  Turn.    Harraden. 
...205  Thoughts.    Marcus  Aurelius. 
...206  Through  The  Looking  Glass.     Carroll. 
...2c;  Tom  Brown's  School  Days.    Hughes. 
...2c8  Treasure  Island.    Stevenson. 
...209  Twice  Told  Tales.    Hawthorne. 
..210  Two  Years  Before  the  Mast.    Dana. 
...211  The  Merchant  of  V«nice.    Shakespeare. 
...212  The  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor. 

Shakespeare. 
...217  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin.    Stowe. 
...218  Undine.    Fouque. 
..•222  Vic,  the  autobiography  of  a  fox-terrier. 

Marsh. 
...223  Vicar  of  Wakefield.     Goldsmith. 
...224  Visits  of  Elizabeth,  The.     Glyn. 
...226  Walden.     Thoreau. 
...227  Water- Babies.    Kingsley. 
...228  Weird  Tales.    Poe. 
...229  What  is  Art.     Tolstoi. 
...230  Whittier's  Poems,  Vol.  I. 
...231  Whittier's  Poems,  Vol.  II. 
...232  Window  in  Thrums.    Barrie. 
...233  Women's  Work  in  the  Home.    Farrar. 
...234  Wonder  Book,  A.    Hawthorne. 
...241  Yellowplush  Papers,  The.      Thackeray. 
...244  Zoe.    By  author  of  Laddie,  etc. 


Altemus'  Young  Peoples'  Library.— Gontinued. 


Altemus'  Dainty  Series  of 
Choice  Gift  Books. 

PRICE,  SO  CENTS. 


Bound  in  half-white  Vellum,  illuminated  sides, 
unique  design  in  gold,  with  numerous  half-tone 
illustrations.     Size,  6^28  inches. 


...  z  The  Silver  Buckle.    By  M.  Nataline  Crump- 
ton.     With  12  illustrations. 
...  2  Charles  Dickens'  Children  Stories.     With 

30  illustrations. 
...  3  The    Children's   Shakespeare.      With    30 

illustrations 
...  4  Young  Robin  Hood.     By  G.  Manville  Fenn. 

With  30  illustrations. 
...  5  Honor  Bright.     By  Mary  C.  Rowsell.     With 

24  illustrations. 
...  6  The  Voyage  of  the  Mary  Adair.  By  Frances 

E.  Crompton.     With  19  illustrations. 
...  7  The  Kingfisher's  Egg,    By  h.  T.  Meade. 

With  24  illustrations. 
...  8  Tattine.     By  Ruth  Ogden.      With  24  illus- 
trations. 
...  9  The  Doings  of  a  Dear  Little  Couple.     By 

Mary  D.  Br  me.     With  20  illustrations. 
...10  Our  Soldier  Boy.     By  G.   Manville  Fenn. 

With  23  illustrations. 
...xi  The  Little  Skipper.     By  G.  Manville  Fenn. 

With  22  illustrations. 
...12  Little  '*ervaise  and  other  Stories.     With 

22  illustrations. 
...13  The   Christmas    Fairy.     By  John  Strange 

Winter.     With  24  illustrations. 
...14  Molly,  The  Drummer  Boy.     Crompton. 


Henry  Altemus*  Publications. 


ALTEMUS'  ILLUSTRATED 
ONE  SYLLABLE  SERIES  FOR  YOUNG  READERS. 


Embracing  popular  -works  arranged  for  the 
young  folks  in  words  of  one  syllable. 

Printed  from  extra  large  clear  type  on  fine  en- 
amelled paper  and  fully  illustrated  by  famous 
artists.  The  handsomest  line  of  books  for  young 
children  before  the  public. 

Fine  English  cloth ;  handsome,  new,  original 
designs.     50  cents. 

1.  /Esop's  Fables.    62  illustrations. 

2.  A  Child's  Life  of  Christ.    49  illustrations. 

3.  A  Child's  Story  of  the    Bible.       72  illus- 

trations. 

4.  The  Adventures  of  Robinson  Crusoe.      70 

illustrations. 

5.  Bunyan's   Pilgrim's    Progress.       46    illus- 

trations. 

6.  Swiss  Family  Robinson.     50  illustrations. 

7.  Gulliver's  Travels.    50  illustrations. 

8.  Bible  Stories  for  Little  Children.    80  illus- 

trations. 


ALTEMUS' 

Younq  Peoples'  Library. 

PRICE,  50  CENTS  EACH. 


Robinson  Crusoe.  (Chiefly  in  words  of  one 
syllable.)  His  life  and  strange,  surprising 
adventures,  with  70  beautiful  illustrations  by 
Walter  Paget. 

Alice's  Adventures  in  Wonderland.  With  42 
illustrations  by  John  Tenniel.  "  The  most  de- 
lightful of  children's  stories.  Elegciit  and 
delicious  nonsense." — "Saturday  Review." 

Through  the  Looking-glass  and  what  Alice 
Found  There.  A  companion  to  "Alice  in 
Wonderland,"  with  50  illustrations  by  John 
Tenniel. 


Altemus'  Young  Peoples*  Library.— Continued. 


Bunyan's  Pilgrim's  Progress.  Arranged  for 
young  readers.  With  50  full-page  and  text 
illustrations. 

A  Child's  Story  of  the  Bible.  With  72  full-page 
illustrations. 

A  Child's  Life  of  Christ.  With  49  illustrations. 
Non-sectarian.  Children  are  early  attracted 
and  sweetly  riveted  by  the  wonderful  Story  of 
the  Master  from  the  Manger  to  the  Throne. 

Swiss  Family  Robinson.  With  50  illustrations. 
The  father  of  the  family  tells  the  tale  of  the 
vicissitudes  through  which  he  and  his  wife  and 
children  pass,  the  wonderful  discoveries  made 
and  dangers  encountered.  The  book  is  full  of 
interest  and  instruction. 

Christopher  Columbus  and  the  Discovery  of 
America.  With  70  illustrations.  Every  Am- 
erican boy  and  girl  should  be  acquainted  with 
the  story  of  the  life  of  the  great  discoverer, 
with  its  struggles,  adventures  and  trials. 

The  Story  of  Exploration  and  Discovery  in 
Africa.  With  80  illustrations.  Records  the 
experiences  of  adventures  and  discoveries  in 
developing  the  "Dark  Continent." 

The  Fables  of  ^Esop.  Compiled  from  the  best 
accepted  sources.  With  62  illustrations.  The 
fables  of  ^Esop  are  among  the  very  earliest 
compositions  of  this  kind,  and  probably  have 
never  been  surpassed  for  point  and  brevity. 

Gulliver's  Travels.  Adapted  for  young  readew, 
with  50  illustrations. 

Mother  Goose's  Rhymes,  Jingles  and  Fairy 
Tales.    With  234  illustrations. 

Lives  of  the  Presidents  of  the  United  States. 

By  Prescott  Holmes.  With  portraits  of  the 
Presidents  and  also  of  the  unsuccessful  candi- 
dates for  the  office  ;  as  well  as  the  ablest  of  the 
Cabinet  officers.     Revised  and  up-to-date. 


Altemus'  Young  Peoples'  Library.— Continued. 

Vic.     The   Autobiography  of  a    Fox-Terrior.     By 

Marie  More-March.     With  24  illustratious. 
The  Story  of  Adventure  in  the  Frozen  Seas. 

With  70  illustrations.  By  Prescott  Holmes. 
The  book  shows  how  much  can  be  accomplished 
by  steady  perseverance  and  indomitable  pluck. 

Illustrated  Natural  History.  By  the  Rev.  J.  G. 
Wood,  with  80  illustrations.  This  author  has 
done  more  to  popularize  the  study  of  natural 
history  than  any  other  writer.  The  illustrations 
are  striking  and  life-like. 

A  Child's  History  of  England.  By  Charles 
Dickens,  with  50  illustrations.  Tired  of  listen- 
ing to  his  children  memorize  the  twaddle  of  old- 
fashioned  English  history,  the  author  covered 
the  ground  in  his  own  peculiar  and  happy  style 
for  his  own  children's  use.  When  the  work 
was  published  its  success  was  instantaneous. 

Black  Beauty  :  The  Autobiography  of  a  Horse. 
By  Anna  Sewell,  with  50  illustrations.  This 
work  is  to  the  animal  kingdom  what  *'  Uncle 
Tom's  Cabin  "  was  to  the  Afro-American. 

The  Arabian  Nights  Entertainments.  With 
130  illustrations.  Contains  the  most  favorably 
known  of  the  stories. 

Grimm's  Fairy  Tales.  With  55  illustrations. 
The  tales  are  a  wonderful  collection,  as  in- 
teresting, from  a  literary  point  of  view,  as  they 
are  delightful  as  stories. 

Flower  Fables.     By   Louisa  May   Alcott.     With 

numerous  illustrations,  full-page  and  text. 

A  series  of  very*  interesting  fairy  tales  by  the 
most  charming  of  American  story-tellers. 

Andersen's  Fairy  Tales.  By  Kans  Christian 
Andersen.     With  77  illustrations. 

These  wonderful  tales  are  not  only  attractive 
to  the  young,  but  equally  acceptable  to  those 
of  mature  years. 


Altemus*  Young  Peoples'  Library.— Gontlnued. 

Grandfather's  Chair;  A  History  for  Youth.    By 

Nathaniel  Hawthorne.  With  60  illustrations. 
The  story  of  America  from  the  landing  of  the 
Puritans  to  the  acknowledgment  without  re- 
serve of  the  Independence  of  the  United  States. 

Aunt  Martha's  Corner  Cupboard.  By  Mary  and 
Elizabeth  Kirby,  with  60  illustrations.  Stories 
about  Tea,  Coffee,  Sugar,  Rice  and  Chinaware, 
and  other  accessoriesof  the  well-kept  Cupboard. 

Battles  of  the  War  for  Independence.  By 
Prescott  Holmes,  with  70  illustrations.  A 
graphic  and  full  history  of  the  Rebellion  of  the 
American  Colonies  from  the  yoke  and  oppres- 
sion of  England.  Including  also  an  account  of 
the  second  war  with  Great  Britain,  and  the 
War  with  Mexico. 

Battles  of  the  War  for  the  Union.  By  Prescott 
Holmes,  with  80  illustrations.  A  correct  and 
impartial  account  of  the  greatest  civil  war  in 
the  annals  of  history.  Both  of  these  histories 
of  American  wars  are  a  necessary  part  of  the  edu- 
cation of  all  intelligent  American  boys  and  girls. 

Water  Babies.  By  Charles  Kingsley,  with  84 
illustrations.     A  charming  fairy  tale. 

Young  People's  History  of  the  War  with  Spain. 
By  Prescott  Holmes,  with  86  illustrations.  The 
story  of  the  war  for  the  freedom  of  Cuba, 
arranged  for  young  readers. 

Heroes  of  the  United  States  Navy.  By  Hart- 
well  James,  with  65  illustrations.  From  the 
days  of  the  Revolution  until  the  end  of  the 
War  with  Spain. 

Military  Heroes  of  the  United  States.  By 
Hartwell  James,  with  nearly  100  illustrations. 
Their  brave  deeds  from  Lexington  to  Santiago, 
told  in  a  captivating  manner. 

Uncle  Tom's  Cabin.  By  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe, 
with  50  illustrations.  Arranged  for  young 
readers. 

Tales  from  Shakespeare.  By  Charles  and  Mary 
L/amb.     With  65  illustrations. 


Altemus'  Young  Peoples'  Library.— Continued. 

Adventures  In  Toyland.    70  illustrations. 
Adventures  of  a  Brownie.     18  illustrations. 
Mixed  Pickles,    31  illustrations. 
Little  Lame  Prince.    24  illustrations. 
The  Sleepy  King.     77  illustrations. 
Romulus,  the  Founder  of  Rome.    With  49 

illustrations. 
Cyrus    the   Great,   the    Fo^-^er   of  the 

Persian  Empire.    With  40  iliuEt^tions. 
Darius  the  Great,  King  of  the  Medt~  and 

Persian.     With  34  illustrations. 
Xerxes  the  Great,  King  of  Persia.    With 

39  illustrations. 
Alexander  the  Great,  King  of  Macedon. 

With  51  illustrations. 
Pyrrhus,  King  of   Epirus.    With  45  illus- 
trations. 
Hannibal,  the  Carthaginian.    With  37  illus- 
trations. 
Julius    Caesar,  the   Roman    Conqueror. 

With  44  illustrations. 
Alfred  the  Great,  of  England.    With  40 

illustrations. 
William  the  Conqueror,  of  England.  With 

43  illustrations. 
Hernando    Cortez,  the    Conqueror    of 

Mexico.     With  30  illustrations. 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots.  With  45  illustrations. 
Queen    Elizabeth,    of    England.    With  49 

illustrations. 
King  Charles  the  First,  of  England.    With 

41  illustrations. 
King  Charles   the  Second,    of    England. 

With  38  illustrations. 
Maria  Antoinette,  Queen  of  France.    With 

41  illustrations. 
Madam  Roland,  A  Heroine  of  the  French 

Revolution.    With  42  illustrations. 
Josephine,  Empress  of  France.    With  40 

illustrations. 


ALTEMUS'   ILLUSTRATED  DEVOTIONAL  SERIES 


An  entirely  new  line  of  popular  Religious  Litera- 
ture, carefully  printed  on  fine  paper,  daintily  and 
durably  bound  in  handy  volume  size. 

Full  White  Vellum,  handsome  new  mosaic  design 
in  gold  and  colors,  gold  edges,  boxed,  50  cents. 

.  1  Abide  in  Christ.    Murray. 

.  3  Beecher's  Addresses. 

.  4  Best  Thoughts.    From  Henry  DrummoiuL. 

.  5  Bible  Birthday  Book. 

.  6  Brooks'  Addresses. 

.  7  Buy  Your  Own  Cherries,    Kirton. 

.  8  Changed  Cross,  The. 

.  9  Christian  Life.    Oxenden. 

.10  Christian  Living.    Meyer. 

.12  Christie's  Old  Organ.     Walton. 

.13  Coming  to  Christ.    Havergal. 

.14  Daily  Food  for  Christians. 

.15  Day  Breaketh,  The.    Shugert. 

.17  Drummond's  Addresses. 

.18  Evening  Thoughts.    Havergal. 

.19  Gold  Dust. 

.20  Holy  in  Christ. 

.21  Imitation  of  Christ,  The.    A'Kempis. 

.22  Impregnable  Rock  of  Holy  Scripture. 

Gladstone. 
.23  Jessica's  First  Prayer.    Stretton. 
.24  John   Ploughman's   Pictures.     Spurgeon. 
.25  John  Ploughman's  Talk.    Spurgeon. 
.26  Kept  fer  the  Master's  Use.    Havergal. 
.27  Keble's  Christian  Year. 
.28  Let  Us  Follow  Him.    Sienkiewicz. 
.29  Like  Christ.    Murray. 
.30  Line  Upon  Line. 
.31  Manliness  of  Christ,  The.    Hughes. 


Henry  Altemus'  Publications. 


32  Message  of  Peace,  The.     Church. 

33  Morning  Thoughts.    Havergal. 

34  My  King  and  His  Service.    Havergal. 

35  Natural  Law  in  the  Spiritual  World. 

__  „  _  _^        .  Drummond. 

37  Pathway  of  Promise. 

38  Pathway  of  Safety.     Oxenden. 

39  Peep  of  Day. 

40  Pilgrim's  Progress,  The.    Bunyan. 

41  Precept  Upon  Precept. 

42  Prince  of  the  House  of  David.    Ingraham. 

44  Shepherd  Psalm.    Meyer. 

45  Steps  Into  the  Blessed  Life.    Meyer. 

46  Stepping  Heavenward.    Prentiss. 

47  The  Throne  of  Grace. 
50  With  Christ.     Murray. 

The  Rise  of  the  Dutch  Republic  (a  History).  By  John  Loth- 
rop  Motley.  55  full-page  half-tone  Engravings.  Complete  in 
two  volumes — over  1,600  pages.  Crown  8vo.  Cloth,  per  set, 
$2.00.     Half  Morocco,  gilt  top,  per  set,  #3  25. 

Quo  Vadis.  A  tale  of  the  time  of  Nero,  by  Henryk  Sienkiewicz. 
Complete  and  unabridged.  Translated  by  Dr.  S.  A.  Binion. 
Illustrated  by  M.  De  Lipman.  Crown  8vo.  Cloth,  ornamen- 
tal, 515  pages,  $1.25. 

With  Fire  and  Sword.  By  the  author  of  "Quo  Vadis."  A 
tale  of  the  past.     Illustrated.     Crown  8vo.     825  pages,  $1.00. 

Pan  Michael.  By  the  author  of  "  Quo  Vadis."  A  historical 
tale.     Illustrated.    Crown  8vo.     530  pages,  $1.00. 

Julian,  the  Apostate.  By  S.  Mereshkovski.  Illustrated.  Cloth 
i2mo.     450  pages,  $1.00. 

Manual  of  flythology.  For  the  use  of  Schools,  Art  Students, 
and  General  Readers,  by  Alexander  S.  Murray.  With  Notes, 
Revisions,  and  Additions  by  William  H.  Klapp.  With  200 
illustrations  and  an  exhaustive  Index.  Large  nrao,  Over 
400  pages,  gi.25. 

The  Age  of  Fable ;  or  Beauties  of  Mythology.  By  Thomas 
Bulfinch,  with  Notes,  Revisions,  and  Additions  by  William  H. 
Klapp.  With  200  illustrations  and  an  exhaustive  Index.  Large 
i2mo.     450  pages,  $1.25. 

Stephen.  A  Soldier  of  the  Cross.  By  Florence  Morse 
Kingsley.  author  of  "  Titus,  a  Comrade  of  the  Cross."  Cloth, 
12010.     369  pages,  $1.00. 


Henry  Altemus'  Publications. 


The  Cross  Triumphant.  By  Florence  Morse  Kingsley,  author 
of  "  Paul  and  Stephen."     Cloth,  i2«>o.     364  pages,  $1  00. 

Paul.  A  Herald  of  the  Cro«s.  By  Florence  Morse  Kingsley. 
Cloth,  iamo.     450  pages,  $1.00. 

The  Pilgrim's  Progress,  as  John  Bunyan  wrote  it.  A  fac- 
simile reproduction  of  the  first  edition,  published  in  1678 
Antique  cloth,  i2mo.     $125. 

The  Pairest  of  the  Fair.  By  Hildegarde  Hawthorne.  Cloth, 
i6mo.     $1.25. 

Around  the  World  in  Eighty  Minutes.  Contains  over  to* 
photographs  of  the  most  famous  places  and  edifices,  with  des- 
criptive text.    Cloth,  50  cents. 

Shakespeare's  Complete  Works.  With  64  Boydell,  and 
numerous  other  .(lustrations,  four  volumes,  over  2,000  pages. 
Half  Morocco,  i2mo.     Boxed,  per  set.  #3.00. 

The  Care  of  Children.  By  Elizabeth  R.  Scovil.  Cloth,  imo. 
$1.00 

Preparation  for  Motherhood.  By  Elizabeth  R.  Scovil.  Cloth, 
umo.     320  pages,  $i. 00. 

Baby's  Requirements.  By  Elizabeth  R.  Scovil.  Limp  bind- 
ing, leatherette.     25  cents. 

Names  for  Children.  By  Elizabeth  Robinson  Scovil.  Cloth, 
i2mo.     40  cents. 

Trif  and  Trixy.  By  John  Habberton,  author  cf  "  Helen's 
Babies."     Cloth,  nmo.     50  cents. 

She  Who  Will  Not  When  She  May.  By  Eleanor  G.  Walton. 
Half-tone  illustrations  by  C.  P.  M.  Rumford.  "An  exquisite 
prose  idyll."     Cloth,  gilt  top,  deckle  edges.    $1  00. 

A  Son  of  the  Carolina*.  By  C.  E.  Satterthwaite.  Cloth, 
umo.     280  pages,  50  cents. 

What  Women  Should  Know.  By  Mrs.  E.  B.  Duffy.  Cloth, 
320  pages,  75  cents. 

Dore  Masterpieces. 

The  Dore  Bible  Gallery.  Containing  100  full-page  engravings 
by  Gustave  Dore. 

Milton's  Paradise  Lost.  With  50  full-page  engravings  by  Gus- 
tave Dore. 

Dante's  Inferno.  With  75  full-page  engravings  by  Gustave 
Dore. 

Dante's  Purgatory  and  Paradise.  With  60  full-page  engrav- 
ings by  Gustave  Dore. 

Tennyson's  Idylls  of  the  King.  With  37  full-page  engravings 
by  Gustave  Dore. 

The    Rime   of   the    Ancient    Harlner.      By  Samuel  Taylor 
Coleridge,  with  46  full-page  engravings  by  Gustave  Dore. 
Cloth,  ornamental,  large  quarto  (9  x  12).     Each  $3.00. 


ALTEMUS'  EDITION  SHAKESPEARE'S  PLAYS. 

HANDY  VOLUME  SIZE. 

With  a  historical  and  critical  introduction  to  each 
volume,  by  Professor  Henry  Morley. 


Limp  cloth  binding,  gold  top,  illuminated  title 

and  frontispiece 35  cts. 

Paste-grain  roan,  flexible,  gold  top    ...  50  cts. 


«8- 

14- 
15- 
16. 

*7« 

18. 
19. 
20. 

31. 

32. 

23- 
24. 

25- 

26. 

27. 
28. 
29. 

3°- 
S*. 

3*- 
33- 
34. 
35- 
36. 
37- 
38- 
39- 


All's  Well  that  Ends  Well. 

Antony  and  Cleopatra. 

A  Midsummer  Night's  Dream. 

As  You  Like  It. 

Comedy  of  Errors. 

Coriolanus. 

Cymbeline. 

Hamlet. 

Julius  Caesar. 

King  Henry  IV.    (Part  I.) 

King  Henry  IV.    (Part  II.) 

King  Henry  V. 

King  Henry  VI.    (Part  I.) 

King  Henry  VI.    (Part  II.) 

King  Henry  VI.    (Part  III.) 

King  Henry  VIII. 

King  John. 

King  Lear. 

King  Richard  II. 

King  Richard  III. 

Love's  Labour's  Lost. 

Macbeth. 

Measure  for  Measure. 

Much  Ado  About  Nothing. 

Othello. 

Pericles. 

Romeo  and  Juliet. 

The  Merchant  of  Venice. 

The  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor. 

The  Taming  of  the  Shrew. 

The  Tempest. 

The  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona. 

The  Winter's  Tale. 

Timon  of  Athens. 

Titus  Andronicus. 

Troilus  and  Cressida. 

Twelfth  Night. 

Venus  and  Adonis  and  Lucrece. 

Sonnets,  Passionate  Pilgrim,  Etc 


PS  1608  .A3  1890  SMC 
Emerson,   Ralph  Waldo, 
Essays:  second  series 


■i 


4  V 


Tfr&j&gn    ?  ^ 


..